#like what do you mean he made a whole chapter on his own
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Smitten is a bit of a freak but he's also one of my favorite voices because why the hell can he do that
#slay the princess#voice of the smitten#like what do you mean he made a whole chapter on his own#what do you MEAN he can manifest outside of the player's body??#he also just makes me sad#probably the most powerful of the voices but he also literally cannot exist without the princess#i need a whole analysis on each of the voices
40 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âŹď¸rant about a really good hengren (reverse renheng) fic i read. link at the bottom give it a whirl
i've never read a fic so well-catered to my tastes before in my life and the best part is that i was so caught off guard by how good it was cuz the tags and summary had me like "right this is some omegaverse-esque, rawr XD mating shit"
but from the very first paragraph i realized it wasn't just ao3-typical possessive mating shit it was (dare i say) IN CHARACTER possessive mating shit. underappreciated dan feng lore is the two hearts shit, duty expects him to smother his own empathy and perform cruelty obediently (and that being in his dragon form literally numbs his empathy towards mortals) but then it's flipped around and he's criticized for being too heartless
there aren't a great many english fics that take advantage of the 'numbed empathy' thing, so this fic using that to explore the toxic codependency that drove dan feng to making yingxing immortal in the first place is so!
dan feng's dragon heart prioritizing it's own indulgence and power, his human heart screaming against it for empathy and restraint, but both hearts united in this possessive adoration of yingxing... dan feng is possessive to the point of harming his partner, forcing them to take his affection, inherently contradictive to the protective impulse to see the other unhurt.
dan feng makes yingxing immortal in a really sketchy operation, despite knowing that yingxing is literally defined by his pride in being a short-life. he wants yingxing to be with him so badly that he does the one thing that would hurt yingxing the most, too blinded by possession, this sickly overbearing affection, to empathetically respect yingxing's death.
yingxing lived cramming every second he could into his craft and his goals precisely because he has so much less time than all the immortal species around him, but when he's forced into immortality, his hands are scarred and ruined past the point of ever crafting again. he suddenly has so much time, all this time he would've cherished as a mortal, but is totally useless to him now that his purpose for living and passion is gone.
so there being a scene in this fic where dan feng is moping "yingxing doesn't wanna fuck because he's glued to his workshop", being followed up with a scene of dan heng fucking blade while kissing his scarred hand and crying that he's "so sorry", yeah no shit asshole, his dragon heart got what it wanted, blade has all the time in the world to fuck and nothing competing for his now limitless attention and no one's happy about it.
as arrogant about being a short-life as yingxing was, it really is compensation for the discrimination he faced for it. other immortals looked down on him, so having dan feng, THE top dog, be so deeply enamored with him stirred his own toxic codependent urges. he was so desperate to have dan feng's eternal regard that he's willing to die for him (as in the sedition), his death being the force cementing his place in dan feng's heart forever.
so the fic having yingxing ruminate on this, that he had hoped for dan feng to love him even centuries after he inevitably died, only for the fic to end with:
yeah yingxing... you left an impression... he made you immortal.... everyone's upset by this
(that's what makes dan heng forgetting blade was ever yingxing to begin with all the more painful because, you went and turned him immortal and when it backfired horrifically you went on and fucking forgot, bitch i'd be pissed to the point of centuries long bloody pursuit of vengeance too.)
here's the fic go read it and leave kudos and a comment, technically porn but i got so invested in the character study that part barely registered. also yeah if you hadn't realized already super dead-dove:
blah blah "renheng is toxic" sorry that's why i like it
#hengren#renheng#txt#fic rec#nsft#idrc about who tops but ppl who are strictly top!blade truthers... give this fic a whirl plz it's so good expand ur horizons#so many other insane ramblings i could have about this fic oh my god the way the cloudhymn magic constantly healing yingxing#parallels blade's selfhealing (a self healing he got BECAUSE dan feng made him immortal)#cementing how his current state really was created by dan feng's desire to keep him and his love eternal URHGHG#ppl have the audacity to say blade is obsessed with dan heng when it was dan feng's obsession that created blade to begin with. kms#and also dan heng's guilt the whole while is đ¤ cuz before he was like. wow. that's SO fucked up. good thing dan feng did it#surely /i'm/ not capable of that -- pan to slow realization that he's still very much dan feng#so the initial rejection of responsibility of dan feng's crimes to realizing that it's deadass just his own crimes he has to atone for#kafka being quietly and subtly comforting of blade and that making dan heng possessive . when the reason blade needs comfort to begin with#is dan heng himself. like. it's so ironic i'll die#more honorable mentions is i love dan heng calling blade 'yingxing' because it's so fucking mean#he's the bitch getting pissed everytime someone calls him dan feng or dares to insinuate he's the same person but he's the exact same bitch#totally doing a 180 on blade and treating him way more kindly after realizing he used to be yingxing#'stop treating me like the shadow of someone who's long gone' bud listen to ur own advice#the unreliable narration between the first two chapters is so fucking good like once you catch on to which dialogue is actually happening#and what was a flashback and etc etc it's SO fucking good#another honorable mention is. lmao. love it when the top cries pathetic men you'll have my heart forever and always#tons of other endless thoughts about and inspired from this fic but give that bad boy a read. so worth#also this author writes sunblade so that's how you KNOW they're enlightened
16 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 2 - Adjustments
Summary: You're struggling a bit in your adjustment to your new life, and you're finding some of them are easier to get along with than others. Luckily you're not in it alone.
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Warnings: Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, military inaccuracies, let's be real this is so unrealistic but it's a/b/o you're not here for accuracy.
Author's Note: I'm so just overwhelmed with the attention this fic has gotten, but not in a bad way I promise! I'm just surprised is all. Thank you everyone that has read and reblogged and commented. I love all of you and so, since I have no self control, here is Chapter 2. Lots more world building and dialogue in this part, but I promise good stuff is coming.
Also I promise Soap will get his time soon. He's just the hardest for me to write, and you'll see why in this chapter.
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
âShe was lying.âÂ
Price doesnât bother looking up as a dark figure leans against the wall next to him. He stares out at the empty space between the barracks and the mess hall, not much traffic between the buildings during this time of day.Â
âAbout how she got to the institute.âÂ
âOr at least not telling the whole truth.â Price says, turning to look at Simon. âSomething tells me sheâd talk if we asked.âÂ
âSheâs soft.â Simon says, letting his gaze drift off into the distance.Â
âSheâs a civilian.â Price counters. âThe CIA did a little training, but sheâll need some work. We canât leave her completely defenseless...âÂ
Simon turns to face him again. âThereâs something else.âÂ
Price pushes himself off the wall, heading back inside. Simon follows, the two of them making their way down the hall to his office. âThereâs hundreds of American military bases across the world, thousands of regiments they could have chosen from, and yet, they sent her to us.âÂ
Simon closes the door behind him as Price sinks into his desk chair. âYou think it was deliberate?âÂ
Price pulls open one of the drawers, pulling out the file Kate had given him. âLaswell said the CIA has had eyes on her for years.â He slides it across his desk to Simon. âThereâs a lot of why's in this situation, and a lot of howâs. Like, if what sheâs saying is true, how did a Staff Sergeant get his daughter into FIOT practically overnight?âÂ
Simon glances up at him over the top of the file. âYou think thereâs something else going on with this Initiative.âÂ
Price nods. âI do. I think thereâs more than one experiment being run, and weâre the guinea pigs.âÂ
You stare at your reflection in the mirror as you run a comb through your damp hair. You look tired, the dark circles that have plagued your face for the last few weeks looking even darker now. Itâs been a long day, so long itâs hard to believe itâs only been a matter of hours since you boarded the helicopter in London.Â
Your new pack had made themselves scarce after dinner, leaving you to your own devices. You had been left alone after lunch too, and you had spent that time laying in bed, resting after the overwhelming scenting.Â
Youâd played back the last few hours in your mind. Leaving London in the helicopter, meeting your new Pack Alpha, Laswell leaving, meeting your new pack, the scenting. You had plenty to think about, to stress over, and you had been surprised when the knock came at your door for dinner. You were equally surprised to see Gaz and Soap waiting for you.Â
Youâd been sandwiched between them again as you walked to the mess. It was busier for dinner, and the eyes werenât quite so quick to look away with the alphas missing. You know they have to be curious, with an omega on base following around two members of a SpecOps team, smelling like them. You know what they were probably thinking of you, what they were thinking your presence means.Â
Youâve begun to understand Priceâs rules a bit more.Â
Price and Ghost had joined you as Soap said they would, coming in late from whatever they had been busy doing. You had been seated next to Soap, Ghost taking his other side while Price sat next to Gaz. It hadnât gone unnoticed to you how close Soap and Ghost sat, and you remembered the look in Ghostâs eyes when Soap had approached to scent you. How his defensive stare had turned icy, threatening even, when heâd gotten close to you as if you were capable of hurting Soap. It had been a silent warning. If you tried anything, youâd have him to contend with.Â
Ghost is territorial, more so than most alphas. You had seen it just a bit in Price, but only because you had been watching for it. Ghost was silent in his claim, but his gaze spoke of his territorialism. As you sat at the table with them, you slowly felt the stares lessen, the curious alphas and betas around you slowly turning away from your table until you were left in peace. You knew it was all thanks to a well-pointed glare from the second alpha at the table.Â
Theyâd escorted you back to the barracks before disappearing again, leaving you alone. Youâd opted for a shower to try and clear your head, exhaustion weighing heavy in your limbs but your mind was racing too much to really get any rest. You havenât been told what their normal schedules entail or even what they look like, but you expect an early morning tomorrow. Since Price had said at least one of them needed to escort you around base, that likely meant you were going to be constrained to their schedules.Â
You know even when theyâre not away, their days are probably full of training and briefings, much like yours had been for three months. Theyâre probably up early, earlier than youâd like to be, and then they go non-stop all day.Â
You wonder if they ever get a break.Â
Maybe this is a break for them.Â
You sit on the edge of the bed after you finish your routine, eyeing the pillows and blankets stacked at the end. Theyâre military issue, not as soft or as plush as you might have preferred. This is your new normal, though. Comfort isnât exactly going to be a high priority.Â
Tears prick your eyes as you run your hand over the comforter. You know itâs the exhaustion, the stress of the day beginning to weigh on you. Youâre worn out, and thatâs causing a slip in the tight reins you keep on your mood. Omegas and alphas were both prone to being moody, and those who were unrestrained could lose control quickly. Alphas were quick to anger, while omegas could get depressed very easily. Exhaustion drives both to being grumpy, though alphas will descend into irritability and anger, while omegas will get whiny and weepy.Â
You hate it, how easily you can be driven to cry. How easily you can lose control. It makes you feel weak and helpless, but thatâs partially by design. It was supposed to be your packâs job to fix that, to give you that support and take care of you.Â
Except you donât know your pack.Â
What would they do if you approached them like this, all teary and needy? Would instinct take over and snap them into their roles? Or would they give you an awkward pat on the back and leave you to take care of yourself? Gaz would help you, you think. He had slipped into that role so easily during the scenting. Your fingers twitch on the bedspread, your mind telling you to seek him out, track him down, even if itâs only to catch a whiff of his scent again. Â
Your phone screen lights up where itâs sitting on the nightstand, drawing your attention from the door. Kate had given you the phone just this morning before you left the hotel. It had her number on it, as well as your packâs. Youâd half expected to find messages already from them when youâd turned it on, but there had been none. They had kept that boundary of meeting in person first.Â
You pick up the phone, checking the message. Itâs from Price.Â
Breakfast is at 0700. Iâll take you to see the Omega Specialist after.Â
Seven oâclock. Itâs not terribly early. Youâd eaten around the same time at the institute. Youâll get to meet the Omega Specialist as well tomorrow. Youâve met plenty of them in your time as an omega, but something about the idea of having someone there who knows, who understands is comforting to you.Â
You send a reply in acknowledgement for tomorrowâs plan before setting an alarm for tomorrow morning. Thereâs an uneasy feeling under your skin, a tickling in the back of your mind that you canât seem to relax. Your eyes are drawn to the desk where the shirts still sit, and before you know it youâre moving to the desk, letting your fingers trail over each one.Â
You grab Priceâs shirt, taking it back to your bed. You curl up with your back facing the door, holding the shirt against your chest, letting the scent of tobacco smoke and whiskey fill your nose. Silent tears slide down your cheeks, your face pressing into the pillow to muffle your sobs.Â
As you try to muffle your tears, you miss the sound of boots pausing in front of your door, the person on the other side standing there for a moment before continuing down the hall.Â
You let out a groan as your alarm pulls you from sleep. You had drifted in and out for a few hours before finally managing to get a couple precious hours of sleep. Youâd woken when the others got up. You knew they were trying to be quiet but you had heard them shuffling around, talking quietly amongst each other. Youâre normally a fairly deep sleeper, but in a new place you always struggle.Â
A new place surrounded by almost complete strangers.Â
You turn off your alarm, sitting up and rubbing your eyes. Theyâre burning a bit, the exhaustion still weighing heavy on your shoulders. You pad to the bathroom, splashing cold water on your face to try and make yourself at least look more alive than you feel. The last thing you need is them getting worried about you. Thatâs attention youâre not sure you want right now.Â
You blink sleepily at your closet, trying to decide what to wear. Were you allowed to wear anything? You didnât have much besides the basics, since the only thing you had been allowed to wear at the institute was its uniform and the clothes they provided. Then when you were with the CIA, they had provided clothes for you to wear as well. The things you have now had been bought by Kate before you left D.C.Â
Everyone on base wore similar variants of the same uniform. Youâre not military, though, so you donât think those rules apply to you. No one had said anything about your state of dress yesterday. You opt for comfort, knowing youâd likely find out soon if you were going to be forced to dress differently too.Â
Youâre tying your shoes when the knock sounds on your door. You had heard the others moving around, footsteps in the hallway, opening and closing doors, quiet voices talking and Soap laughing at something. You know itâs one of them, yet the nervous tickle at the back of your head is back.Â
Soap is leaning casually against your doorframe when you open the door. His face lights up in a smile as he sees you. âMorning, bonny. Sleep alright?âÂ
âYeah.â You shrug. âTossed and turned for a while.âÂ
âWe didne keep ye up did we?â He asks, his smile faltering just a bit.Â
You shake your head. âNo, I never sleep well the first few nights in a new place.âÂ
âWell, our beds are always open if ye need something more comfortable.â He winks at you playfully.Â
Your face warms at his words, the double meaning not lost on you. You were right, Soap was going to be the one to push your boundaries the most.Â
Gaz elbows him in the ribs as he passes. âSheâs been here a day, mate, donât go scaring her off now.â He leans on the other side of your doorframe, giving you a smile. âMorning.âÂ
âMorning.â You say, your face still warm from Soapâs teasing.Â
âYou hungry?â Gaz asks.Â
You nod. You do feel hungry this morning, likely a side effect from your emotional night last night. You step out of your room, the two betas stepping back to give you space as you close the door behind you. Ghost is leaning against the wall next to his door, his eyes watching with the typical cautious disinterest that seemed to be his default setting.Â
Gaz and Soap sandwich you between them again, close enough their arms brush yours as you walk. It was almost as if they could sense your inner turmoil, the neediness still tugging at the back of your mind. If Ghost hadnât been trailing the three of you, you might have been tempted to give in and grip their sleeves, or slip your hands into theirs. How would Ghost respond to such a bold move? The mental image of your body flying through the air as he punted you into next week almost makes you laugh.Â
Price is already seated at a table frowning at his phone over a cup of coffee. Gaz and Soap load up your tray for you, something youâre getting used to rather quickly. It was expected from the alphas, or at least Price, to coddle you a bit, but it seemed the betas were more than happy to get in on it as well.Â
The thought makes something flutter in your chest.Â
Youâre seated between Gaz and Price again once you reach the table, Price greeting you with a tired smile. âMorning. Sleep alright?âÂ
âNot really.â You say honestly. âNew place and all. Iâll settle in eventually.âÂ
âMaybe the Omega Specialist can give you some ideas to help.â He glances at his watch before looking at you as you spoon a heaping spoonful of porridge into your mouth. âTake your time. We have until 8.âÂ
You listen to the conversation at the table as you eat, Gaz and Soap talking about a football game thatâs on tonight. You feel eyes on you, your skin prickling a bit. You glance up, half expecting Ghost to be glowering at you again, but his gaze is focused on his eggs. You cast a quick glance around the mess, turning slightly to look behind you.Â
Three tables over, you find the gaze of some soldier focused on you. You havenât paid much attention to anyone else on the base, but then again you havenât had much time or reason to yet. You canât read the expression on his face as he stares at you, but you feel a shiver run down your spine as your eyes meet his.Â
He stares at you for a few seconds before his gaze moves slightly past you, quickly dropping back to his plate. You turn around, finding Ghost staring just past your head. His eyes are narrowed, his scent coming off stronger than it had been. You can practically see his hackles raised, the warning clear in the air. You feel the urge to curl in on yourself, the threatening aura radiating from him makes you want to cower.Â
It doesn't go unnoticed by those at the table either.Â
âEasy, Ghost.â Price says calmly, Gaz turning to follow his line of sight.Â
âBloody wanker.â Ghost grumbles before rising from the table.Â
You turn back around, but the soldier that had been staring at you is gone.Â
You nervously pick at your sweatshirt sleeves as you sit in the plastic chair next to Price. Youâre still on edge a bit from what happened at breakfast. It wasnât so much being stared at that bothered you. After now three meals in the mess, youâve almost come to expect it. Itâs Ghostâs reaction that has your mind still reeling.Â
âIâve always hated the medical center.â Price says with a sigh as he leans his head back against the wall. âIt smells too sterile. Makes my nose burn. Reminds me of too many close calls.âÂ
His words jar you a bit. You hadnât even thought about that aspect of his job. Heâs used to getting shot at, to getting into fights, running head first into danger that would send most running the other way. You wonder how many times heâs been the one with the close call, and how many others heâs had to watch have their own.Â
You wonder how many times heâs had to make that trip to tell someoneâs family.Â
Youâre pulled from your thoughts as the door across from you opens. Price pushes himself to his feet, and you follow as a kind looking woman steps out. You breathe a quiet sigh of relief. You donât have anything against male Omega Specialists, but you were already surrounded by men. Sure you have Kate, but sheâs half a world away.Â
Sheâs tall, dark hair pulled back into a ponytail. Despite being a doctor sheâs dressed casually, no white coat or gloves to be seen. Her eyes are light green and crease in the corners when she smiles.Â
âHello, Iâm Dr. Keller.â She introduces herself, shaking Priceâs hand.Â
American. You think, silently breathing another sigh of relief. Kate really had pulled some strings with this one.Â
âCaptain John Price.â He says.Â
You introduce yourself when she turns to you, shaking your hand. Her voice is soft and gentle, the scent of beta coming off her in waves.Â
âCome on in,â She says, leading you into the office. âSit anywhere you like. Make yourselves comfortable.âÂ
Her office isnât what you expected either. Instead of the harsh fluorescents, the lighting is softer, warmer. Thereâs paintings and posters all over the walls, along with several plants. Thereâs a desk covered in books and paperwork in one corner and a bookshelf with several books packed into it in the other. Thereâs a couch on one wall, and a couple plush looking chairs on the other.Â
You move to one of the chairs, sinking down onto it. It envelops you in softness, and you feel as if you might sink into it and never be able to get out. After a day of hard plastic and stiff blankets, it nearly makes you weep.Â
Price takes the chair next to you, Dr. Keller sitting on the couch across from you. The office smells good, a light, neutral scent in the air aside from the pure almondy scent of beta.Â
âAlright,â She says, holding a tablet and a stack of files in her lap. âI always like to start by introducing myself and telling you a bit about me, then weâll get into the important stuff.âÂ
She jumps into telling you about herself. Where she grew up: California. Where she studied: UC Berkeley. What institute she did her residency at: West Coast Training Academy. Where she worked last before Kate called her in: some poor inner city institute in LA.Â
âNow, on to the more important stuff.â She says, turning on the tablet. âI got your medical records yesterday. Youâre quite the healthy girl.âÂ
âYes ma'am. I have good genes. Thatâs what my mom used to say.â You respond.Â
Dr. Keller smiles. âHardly even been sick. Your heats are all normal, too, correct?âÂ
âYes, maâam.â You say. âExcept for a three month stretch two years ago.âÂ
âYes, the heat sickness epidemic that hit America.â She says.Â
You nod. âFIOT locked down completely and everyone was supposed to quarantine, but I heard a rumor that it was one of the beta food workers. She snuck out to see her alpha boyfriend and brought it in with her. We only think it was her because she disappeared not long after the first omega got sick.âÂ
Dr. Keller hums. âI know not everyone was so willing to take it seriously. You made a full recovery, though. No lasting side effects, Iâm sure thanks to the state of the art medical facilities that FIOT keeps.âÂ
âYes, maâam. We were lucky it was just a mild case.âÂ
âThat is lucky.â She flips through something on the tablet. âYour lab results all look phenomenal. I like to do checkups monthly, just to ensure everything is working as it should. I know the CIA gave you quite the cocktail of vaccines while you were with them.â She turns her gaze to Price. âCaptain Price, Iâve sent in a request for your teamâs vaccination records as well. Iâm sure youâve had everything under the sun, but Iâd like to ensure thereâs no risk of any accidental exposures.âÂ
âI donât see a problem with that.â Price says. âIf RAMC gives you any trouble, just let me know. Iâll get them for you myself.âÂ
âThank you, Captain.â She says. âOne last bit in this part and then we can move on. I see FIOT issued an implant before you left, as is standard practice.âÂ
You nod. âYes, maâam.âÂ
âGood. Youâve had more than enough time for it to take effect so we wonât have to worry about any accidental slip ups during your next heat.âÂ
Your cheeks warm at her words a bit. Youâve been trying to avoid thinking about that inevitable side of things.Â
âAnd your next heat is roughly six weeks away.â She says, looking at the calendar. âDon't be surprised if it comes a little earlier now that youâre being exposed to alphas again.âÂ
Your stomach twists nervously at that thought. It was common for heats to be triggered early after exposure to alphas, especially after such a prolonged period without exposure to them. It wasnât likely to start tomorrow, but you knew it could jump a week or two due to the natural pheromones alphas put off, and the instinctual call for the alpha/omega bond.Â
âYouâre planning for the claiming to take place during the heat?â Dr. Keller asks.Â
âYes, thatâs the plan.â Price says.Â
âThat is the most natural time for it.â Dr. Keller says. âOf course, it is always up to omega preference in the end.âÂ
You donât miss the way her eyes dart to you for a second.Â
âNow that thatâs over with,â She says, putting the tablet to the side. âIf itâs alright with you, Iâd like to do this next part with just the two of us.âÂ
A beat of silence passes before you realize sheâs asking you. Her eyes are on you, and so are Priceâs. Sheâs asking you. Sheâs asking you what you want.Â
âI-I guess...yeah.â You stutter over your words, not quite sure how to answer. Is there a wrong answer? Would Price be upset if you said yes? Would Dr. Keller be upset if you said no? Your eyes turn to Price, trying to gauge his reaction.Â
âItâs up to you.â He says softly. âWeâre here for you.âÂ
You sit up a little straighter at his words, nodding your head. âY-Yes. Thatâs okay.âÂ
Price pushes himself to stand up. âIâll be right outside.âÂ
The air inside the room seems to lighten as he leaves, Dr. Keller reclining back on the couch as the door clicks shut. She pulls out a stack of papers and a pen before she looks at you. Your palms are sweating, and youâre starting to think youâd like the chair to swallow you whole.Â
âThis next part can feel a bit personal, but I just want you to know that everything you say in here is as confidential as youâd like it to be. Captain Price is right. I am an Omega Specialist, Iâm here for you. Iâm not just a doctor, Iâm here to help you in all aspects of being an omega. I know FIOT teaches a lot, mainly obedience and compliance. I want to make it clear that you can be honest with me.â She holds up the stack of papers. âNo one is going to see these papers but me, alright?âÂ
âYes, maâam.â You nod.Â
âYou donât have to be so formal with me.â She smiles. âYou can call me Dr. Keller, or Doc. You could even call me an evil bitch if you want, it wonât phase me any.âÂ
You canât help the small smile that forms on your face.Â
âIâve got some questions Iâd like to ask you. Theyâre a sort of tracker to measure how well youâre settling in and bonding with your new pack. Iâd like to meet once a week until your next heat just to see how well youâre settling in. After that we can meet as often as youâd like. Sound good?âÂ
You nod in approval. It sounds like a lot, but you also know youâre going to have a lot of downtime, even with your pack on base.Â
âAlright, letâs get started. How are you settling in? I know itâs barely been a day, but I want to know how you feel here.âÂ
Your heart begins to pound in your chest. How do you feel here? How do you feel after being pulled from the institute and taken to a training facility where you found out youâd be moving halfway across the world to be a military packâs omega.Â
This wasnât what you had expected when you reached the age where you became an available omega. Most omegas at FIOT came from rich, powerful, important families and your purpose there was to be groomed into the perfect omega to return right back to that world.Â
You thought you would be chosen quickly. You had expected it. With your scores and your high ratings and your status, you were what most alphas dreamed of. Yet, the years had passed and though there was some interest, nothing had ever come of it. You werenât alone in it. There were others like you, those who excelled at being an omega, but then seemed to stall in the selection once they came of age.Â
Of course, now that you look back on it, you canât help but think it might have been done on purpose. The Omega Initiative was new, you had been told during your first briefing explaining why you were taken to a remote building somewhere outside of D.C. and greeted not by your new pack, but swathes of CIA agents. Military packs were nothing new, but they wanted to utilize the naturally formed packs and make them stronger and more stable by adding in omegas.Â
Only highly skilled omegas were considered for the program, but of course you had no say in whether you were going to partake or not. They chose the omegas and they decided where you would end up.Â
It wasnât that dissimilar from being chosen from an Institute. At FIOT there was a screening process packs had to go through to be determined eligible to have access to omega files. Then the pack would have to send a neutral emissary, usually a beta, to meet the omegas in person and choose on behalf of the alpha. Most institutes donât have that strenuous of a process, and some donât have a process at all. In some, alphas themselves could walk in and choose an omega without even so much as a background check.Â
Omegas never got a say. As soon as you were handed over to an institute, the ability to choose was taken from you. Whoever your caretakers were as a pup signed over their rights to you and the institute became your legal guardian. They dictated your life up until you joined a new pack.Â
You had hoped it would be someone rich. If nothing else, youâd get to live a cushy life and youâd never have to worry about anything. When they told you what was really going to happen to you, you had almost cried. You did cry, late at night curled up in your bunk after hours of training and briefings.Â
Kate picked you for this pack specifically because she knew them and she knew you could handle them and their world.Â
Maybe if you had been worse at being an omega, things would have been better for you.Â
Or maybe they would have been worse.Â
âItâs...different.â You finally say, picking at your sleeves again. âBut in a lot of ways, itâs similar to The Institute. It always takes me time to settle somewhere new.âÂ
âMe too.â Dr. Keller says, writing some things down. âAnd with the time change, itâs just so much harder. I feel like I should be in bed right now, but itâs 8 AM. Have you started nesting?âÂ
You shake your head. âNo. I donât even feel the urge to.âÂ
âThatâs fine.â She says, writing something else down. âIn truth, Iâd be more concerned if you were.âÂ
Your eyebrows raise a bit. âWhy?âÂ
âDuring an adjustment period for an omega, especially in a new pack, there can be something that happens called false instincts. The sudden urge to nest, a drive to bond with pack members too soon, false heats. Itâs usually brought on by a sudden change in environment, like when omegas are taken from a place where theyâve spent sometimes years with no exposure to alphas and are suddenly thrown into a space with a lot of alphas. Itâs more common in larger packs where you have alphas, betas, and other omegas.âÂ
âCould it happen in smaller packs?â You ask.Â
âItâs possible, though rare. It can cause some serious issues down the line when those instincts are actually supposed to begin to show up, like adjustment sickness. Iâd say if youâre starting to feel the urge to nest or bond before the first week is up, then come talk to me, alright?âÂ
âYes, maâam.â You nod.Â
She smiles, turning the page. âHow far have you gotten with the bonding process?âÂ
âJust the scenting yesterday.â You answer.Â
âAnd how did that go?âÂ
You pick at the loose thread on your sweatshirt. âFine. It was...overwhelming.âÂ
âThey can be.â Dr. Keller says. âThe new members of your pack, how are you getting along with them?âÂ
âFine, I guess.â You shrug. âI like Soap and Gaz. Price, heâs...heâs nice, and Ghost...â You trail off, not sure how to answer. If sheâd asked before breakfast you might have said he doesn't like you. He doesnât want you to be part of his pack, but after what happened at breakfast...
You canât be sure he did it for you. He could have thought that soldier was staring at Soap or Gaz or even Price. He could have thought the soldier was staring at him and was annoyed with it. He had scared off the stares at every meal youâd eaten together, but how often did they get stared at? You couldnât know if that was a daily occurrence and he was just growing sick of it.Â
He could be annoyed with you because youâre drawing in the stares.Â
âI donât know what to think about him yet.â You answer.Â
She writes something else down, going through a few more questions with you. How is your appetite? How are you sleeping? Are you taking care of your needs? Do you have any concerns?Â
Before you know it the hour has passed and youâre walking out the door into the fluorescent, sterile hallway of the medical center.Â
âRemember, you have my number. If you need anything, Iâm here for you.â Dr. Keller says as you part ways.Â
You walk with Price out of the medical center, glad to be out in the fresh air. Itâs not particularly warm, and the sun is hidden behind a layer of clouds, but itâs better than the medical center.Â
âWhat do you think?â Price asks as you follow him back to the barracks.Â
âI think it went well.â You say, mind still reeling from an eventful morning. Youâre beginning to feel your restless night.Â
âDo you like Dr. Keller?â He asks, probing a bit.Â
You nod. âYes, sir. Sheâs nice.âÂ
âGood.â He says, opening the door to the barracks for you. âI have to leave to oversee training for the next few hours.â He glances at his watch. âOne of us will come get you for lunch.âÂ
You nod. Of course youâd find yourself alone again between meals. Youâre beginning to notice a pattern. âYes, sir.âÂ
His hand is warm as it settles on your shoulder, squeezing gently. Youâre surprised by the touch, as small as it is. Were they too fighting the urge to get close to you, like you had this morning?Â
You can still feel the warmth of his hand even after itâs disappeared and heâs gone. You head for the rec room, deciding to avoid the constricting feeling of being shut in your room for the time being.Â
The TV is on when you enter, but the room is empty, playing some morning talk show. You move to the bookshelf against the wall, letting your eyes scan the titles. There's a surprising lack of military-based books shoved into the packed shelf. Of course there's a handful of old manuals and handbooks, nothing that you're particularly concerned about needing to read. You let out a sigh, standing on your toes to reach a Brandon Sanderson novel.Â
You look around the room but the remote for the TV seems to be missing, and itâs too high on the wall for you to reach the power button, so you leave it on, curling up on one corner of the couch as you begin to read.Â
Youâre not sure how much time has passed when something moves in your peripheral. The sun has come out briefly, shining in through the windows. You look up from the book, suddenly feeling very small under Ghostâs gaze. His eyes are narrowed as he stares down at you, a thousand things flashing through your mind. Are you in his spot? Is this his book? Had he come to the rec room hoping to be alone and here you are infringing in his space?Â
âCome on.â He says, his voice rougher than it had been this morning. âLunch.âÂ
Heâs already turned and heading out the door as you scramble up, leaving the book on the coffee table as you hurry to catch up to him. His steps are quick and wide, and you find yourself having to almost speedwalk to keep up with him.Â
Your thoughts are jumbled as you follow him out of the barracks and off towards the mess. Why would they send him to get you? Was he the only one available? Yesterday they had time before lunch to return to the barracks, or had that only been because of you? Or were they perhaps hoping this might offer a chance for the two of you to bond a bit?Â
Or were they entirely blind to Ghostâs disinterest in your existence?Â
Perhaps they were used to it. After so long together, perhaps they just thought it was normal. If you were brave enough to bring it up, would you get a âoh thatâs just how he isâ in response?Â
You canât see the others as you enter the mess, Ghost leading you to the line. He stands behind you like a hulking shadow, his scent covered by the smell of gunpowder and sweat. You fill your own tray for the first time, grabbing things that look appetizing. Youâll have to get used to it eventually, even though the others insisted on doing it for the time being. When theyâre not here, youâll have to do it yourself.Â
Ghost leads you to an empty table, and you opt to sit across from him. You begin to eat, taking big bites to avoid the need for conversation, not that you really thought Ghost would strike up a conversation with you. Your eyes flicker around the room nervously, glancing over the entrances time and time again, waiting for the others to arrive.Â
âStop twitching. Theyâre on their way.âÂ
The words cut straight through you and you snap your head around to face Ghost. Heâs got his mask pulled up to his nose, your eyes immediately drawn to the exposed pale skin. Thereâs light stubble on his chin. You remember how that had felt on your own skin when heâd scented you. Heâs blonde, you think, or at least has light hair judging by the color of the stubble. Thereâs a scar on his chin, almost hidden by the stubble.Â
Your face warms as you realize youâve been caught in your nervous fretting. Of course, you should have known he would take notice. Thereâs not a lot they donât notice, you think. Though, when your survival depends on noticing even the smallest detail of anything or anyone...
You jump as a tray is set down next to yours, your eyes snapping up to see Gaz with a smile on his face. You turn back to look at Ghost, his mask pulled back down but you see a slight shake to his shoulders for a second.
Was he...laughing at you?Â
Your attention is drawn from him as Gaz takes a seat next to you, sitting close enough his arm is almost brushing yours. Price and Soap taking their usual spots as well. Youâre beginning to pick up on the patterns that existed around them, and their own patterns. Perhaps that will make it easier for you to fit yourself into their lives. You knew from the start they werenât going to change to fit you into their lives. They couldnât. You were going to have to find a way to fit into their lives.Â
Gaz walks you back to the barracks after lunch, abnormally quiet as he watches you warily. He walks you to your door, leaning on the doorframe as you step inside.Â
âYou alright?â He asks, big brown eyes shining with worry as he looks you over.Â
âYeah.â You nod, shifting on your feet. âJust tired. I think I might take a nap.âÂ
He nods, and youâre sure he doesn't quite believe you, but he doesnât press any. âAlright. Happy napping.âÂ
You close the door as he leaves, sinking down onto the edge of the bed with a sigh. Itâs been a long day and itâs only lunch. Between the probing questions from Dr. Keller and the few minutes you had spent alone with Ghost you feel exhausted. It was good to know you werenât entirely broken in your lack of nesting instincts, and perhaps your turmoil with belonging in this place wasnât quite as abnormal as you thought.Â
What to do about Ghost.
Heâs said more words to you today than he did in the entirety of the previous day. In fact, you think today might be the first time heâs spoken to you at all. You know he doesnât approve of you, and youâd go so far as to say he doesnât like you. You can imagine he fought the hardest against you being added to the pack. They were fine without you. It didnât take a genius to see that.Â
Youâre an outsider. A civilian. A risk.Â
An unneeded disruption to their lives.Â
You pull your phone out of your pocket, staring at the dark screen. You know Ghost might never accept you. He wonât want to claim you, he wonât mate you, but...perhaps you might just get him to tolerate you.Â
You unlock your phone, sending a quick text to Kate.Â
âCan you get a book for me?â
You regret your decision momentarily as you step into the rec room. Gaz and Soap are lounged on the couch, beer bottles open on the coffee table. The TV is playing ads, their attention on each other. You almost feel as if youâre infringing upon a private moment as they laugh, half tempted to race back to your room and hide until your hunger draws you out or someone breaks down the door to get to you.Â
âHey!â Gazâs face lights up when he sees you, Soap turning to look at you.
âHey, bonny!â His face lights up with a smile.Â
âDo you mind if I join you?â You ask, shifting nervously on your feet.Â
âNot at all.â Gaz says, patting the empty spot on the couch next to him. âYou want a beer?âÂ
You shake your head. âNo thank you. Never could get past the taste.âÂ
Soap throws his head back as he laughs, slapping Gazâs shoulder. âI keep tellinâ ye!âÂ
âYet you keep drinking it!â Gaz attempts to defend himself.Â
âCause itâs thâ only thing we got!â Soap argues, leaning around Gaz to stare at you. âSo, ye a football fan, bonny?âÂ
âWell, I watched the World Cup a couple times as a kid.â You say. âMy household was more of an American football and baseball household. Two of my older brothers played soccer, though they never were very serious about it. Mostly just did it to fulfill my dadâs physical activity extracurricular requirement.âÂ
âWhat did you do to fulfill that requirement?â Gaz asks as he takes a sip of his beer.Â
âSoftball. I was...not good at it.â You laugh. âI could catch and throw, but I donât think I hit the ball a single time I was at bat.âÂ
Both of them chuckle, turning back to the TV as the ad ends. âDonât worry, weâll turn you into a proper football fan yet.â Gaz says.Â
You watch the game with them, and it doesnât take you long to realize theyâre rooting for opposing teams. They explain things to you here and there in between yelling at the TV and each other. Despite how loud they are, you find yourself relaxing further and further, the tension from the last two days easing away, even as the two betas yell at each other over a soccer game.Â
Gaz tenses for a second as he feels a sudden weight on his shoulder. He turns his head slightly, noticing youâve fallen asleep, your head drooping onto his shoulder. His lips quirk up in a smile as he gently nudges Soap.Â
âWha?â Soap asks, turning to look at him.Â
He jerks his head to the side, leaning back just slightly so Soap can see. A grin breaks out on the younger manâs face and he pulls out his phone. âAww, look aâ that. Think we should wake âer and get âer tae bed?âÂ
âNah.â Gaz says. âLet her sleep for now. She probably needs it.âÂ
You sleep soundly through overtime, Gaz not moving until the post game is over, letting you sleep as long as possible. He knows you have to be tired, after the last few days and the time difference. You looked tired today, with dark circles and droopy eyes. He hates to wake you, but he knows you canât sleep on the couch.Â
He nudges you gently, trying to rouse you. âHey.â He nudges you again, your head finally lifting off his shoulder.Â
You blink sleepily, rubbing at your eyes. You make a quiet sound in protest of being awake, eyes drooping closed again.Â
âCome on, love.â He says, keeping you upright. âItâs time for bed.âÂ
You cover your yawn with your hand, blinking at him sleepily. âBed?â You murmur sleepily, Gaz smiling softly at how adorable you are in this state.Â
âYeah, youâll be more comfortable in bed.â He pushes himself to stand, hands on your arms to pull you up.Â
You make another sound in protest, nearly falling against his chest when he gets you on your feet. He wraps an arm around you, letting you lean on him as he guides you back to bed, Soap cleaning up the mess they had made.Â
Youâre more awake once you get to your door, blinking up at him with bleary eyes. ââS fun.â You murmur, rubbing your eyes. âShould do that more often.âÂ
âYouâre always welcome to join us.â He says. âGet some rest. Youâve had a long week.â He leans forward, pressing a kiss to your forehead. âNight, love.âÂ
He waits until your door is closed before heading back down the hallway towards the rec room, a small smile on his face.Â
NEXT ->
Taglist:
@bobaprint, @ashy-kit @anunintentionalwriter @mockerycrow @hayleybarnesx, @protokosmonaut @fruitymoonbeams-blog, @blue-blue0, @hindi-si-ikay @hanellokey, @thatonepupkai @redwites @kattiieee, @141trash @ghostlythots, @lothiriel9, @dillybuggg, @beebeechaos, @konigsmissedbeltloop, @kaoyamamegami, @thychuvaluswife, @idkkkkkkk8363, @wallwriterstuff, @bisky-business, @smile-child-13, @anomiatartle, @dangerkittenclaws, @bless-my-demons, @mystic60, @evolutionarry, @red-hydra @lunaetiicsaystuff, @cadotoast, @linaangel, @rancid-wasp, @codsunshine, @thriving-n-jiving, @slayerx147, @ferns-fics
(If you'd like to join the taglist, let me know!)
#call of duty#call of duty fanfic#141 x reader#task force 141 x reader#poly 141#john price x reader#captain john price x reader#captain price x reader#gaz x reader#kyle garrick x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#john mactavish x reader#soap mactavish x reader#soap x reader#ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#a/b/o#alpha beta omega dynamics
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
It's a Love Story - Chapter 1
Summary:
Azriel's shadows find their master a wife.
Azriel would just really like his heart not to get broken again.
And Sky...well, she's just really surprised that that far too handsome male is interested in her at all.
Warning:
Rhys Bashing (as usual), I classified this as Azriel x OC, even when it't technically Azriel x Sellyn Drake (but we kinda know nothing about Sellyn Drake other than that she writes books so Sky is kinda an OC), Cassian is kinda a good guy for once, Azriel has a horrible time, as usual... Stuttering, toxic families (For once I do not mean the IC), Self-Esteem Issues, Secret Identity, Body Image Issues
If any of this triggers you or makes you uncomfortable, please take care of your own mental health and don't read it.
Koschei the Deathless Sorcerer was killed by the Spymaster of the Night Court.Â
It was less dramatic than it sounded. At least Azriel thought so.Â
And if Lucien hadnât been a fucking idiot and put himself into a position to be kidnapped by the very same deathless sorcererâŚthen they wouldnât even have been in that kind of situation.Â
But he had been and so it ended with Azriel so magically exhausted that he collapsed the very same moment Truthteller stroke true once more.Â
At least Koschei was slayn.Â
And the only reason Azriel had gone to rescue the red-headed male in the first place was the fact that Lucien was Elaineâs mate. Lucien was the male Elain loved. Azriel couldnât let him die.Â
Couldnât let Elain feel the devastation of a mating bond broken by deathâŚso his decision making had been quick. Either he would manage to get Lucien freeâŚor he would die trying. There wasnât many things that he wouldnât do for the female he loved. Even when he knew it shouldnât be.Â
Azriel had never been very good at knowing when enough was enough after all, wasnât he?
No price was high enough to pay when it was about Elainâs happiness, as far as Azriel was concerned. Â
He hadn't expected to wake up, and yet⌠there he was. Alive and whole.
*I hope it was worth it, Master,* the shadows sniped at him.
He blinked, taking in the dim light of the room, taking in the familiar surroundings. His room in the House of Wind.
âYou are a fucking idiot, you know?â Cassian hissed at him from his place at his bedside and Azriel blinked at him.
"Lucien?" he brought out hoarsely.
"Not as much as a fucking scratch on him. Thanks to you," Cassian responded. "You on the other hand...Madja thought you were going to fucking die from pure magical exhaustion!"
Even Azriel he had...it would have been worth it. Lucien had made it out alive - and that was all that mattered in the end. Elain would be happy. That was all he cared about.
He didn't say that aloud though.Â
He took a deep breath, opening his eyes again. "How long was I out?" he asked.
"Three days," Cassian growled. "Three. Days."
Azriel sat up slowly, wincing at the ache in his muscles. It felt like his entire body was one giant bruise, every inch of him pained and sore.
"Lay back down," Cassian snapped.
Azriel shot him a glare, but sank back onto the bed nonetheless. "I'm fine," he grumbled. "Just tired."
"Yeah, well, we'll let Madja be the judge of that," Cassian snapped. "And when you are feeling better, I am going to kill you for going off on your own!"
Azriel just gave him a weary look. "Better me than you," he said dryly. He closed his eyes, feeling a deep exhaustion settle over him. Cassian had Nesta to think about. Azriel didn't. Azriel just had himself.
"What the fuck is that supposed to mean?!" Cassian demanded.
Azriel didn't have the energy to answer
He dosed off, feeling the shadows twine around him. They were muttering, words he could c quite understand, bitching under their breath but for once it was comforting.
He woke up, feeling groggy and disoriented. His eyes felt like sandpaper, and his limbs were heavy. He groggily blinked at the room, feeling like he was in a haze.
It took him a moment to realize he wasn't alone. Cassian was still there, as was Madja.
Azriel groaned, pushing himself up into a sitting position. His head was throbbing, and his vision was a little blurred. He rubbed his face, trying to clear the fog from his mind. "Hey," he said, his voice rough and gravelly.
Cassian and Madja both looked at him, their expressions relieved. "How are you feeling?" Madja asked him, moving closer to the bed and waving a hand in front of his face.
"Like I was hit by a wagon," Azriel admitted. His muscles felt tight and sore, his body heavy with fatigue. His wings felt like they were made of lead, and every movement took a huge effort.
"That's unsurprising considering you nearly magicked yourself to death," Madja said gruffly. "Your body had a tremendous amount of stress and strain put on it. You're lucky to be alive."
He gritted his teeth. "Yeah, well, I didn't have a lot of other options," he pointed out.
Madja just let out a huff and began prodding and poking at his body, running her hands over his wings and checking his pulse. Cassian watched anxiously from the side, his arms crossed over his chest.
Azriel bore her ministrations in silence, trying not to wince as she poked and prodded at him. He knew she was just trying to help, but it didn't make the ordeal any more pleasant.
After what felt like forever, she finally stepped back, nodding to herself. "You're lucky, shadowsinger," she said gruffly. "You're lucky you're so damn resilient," she said, and he couldn't tell if it was a compliment or just an observation.
He looked at her blearily. "I guess I can add that to my list of things to be proud of," he muttered sarcastically.
Cassian barked out a laugh, but Madja just rolled her eyes. The door opened at that moment. "How's he doing?" Rhys demanded.
Azriel wanted to let out a sigh at the sight of Rhys. He loved his brother, but he didn't have the energy for a lecture right now.
Madja turned to Rhys. "He's weak and he's stupid," she snapped. "But he's alive."
Rhys let out a sigh, the tension in his shoulders easing just a little. "Thank you, Madja," he said. "Would you...give us a moment?"
Madja nodded, patting Azriel's leg as she got up to leave. "Rest," she ordered. "And no strenuous activity for at least a week."
As soon as the door closed behind her, Rhys turned to Azriel. "What were you thinking?" he demanded, his eyes blazing.
"I was thinking that I was saving Lucien's life," Azriel replied evenly, meeting his brother's gaze. "I couldn't let him die, Rhys."
"Wouldn't that have made it easier for you?* Rhys demanded sharply mentally. *You are the one that fancies himself in love with Elain.*
Maybe it shouldn't hurt him as much as it did. He didn't fancy himself in love with her. He was in love with her. Had been in love with her and Rhys had been the one to order him away from her, which had given Lucien the opportunity to swoop in and Elain had...Elain had given in. Given in to that Siren Song of the Mating Bond and was very much in love with her mate now.Â
It hurt to hear Rhys say it like that, like it was just some passing infatuation that he'd gotten over.
*Lucien is her mate,* he responded simply. He didn't say what he really thought. He didn't say that he would rather have Elain be happy and never talk with him again than to have her wilt like one of her flowers because her mate had died and the mating bond would be broken⌠He didn't say that he loved Elain enough, that her happiness was more important to him than anything else. He didn't say any of that.
*At least you are recognising that now,* Rhys said with a snort. Azriel didn't flinch. Didn't react.
He hid away in that little corner of his brain he went to when everything became too much. Where he could just shut up all his feelings, all these pesky emotions, and just be...nothing. Nothing. That's the only thing he still had left.
He just shrugged, schooling his face into a careless expression. "I did what I had to do, Rhys," he repeated stubbornly. "Lucien is a good male. He didn't deserve to die."
"Elain wants to thank you," Rhys said suddenly.
Azriel's stomach twisted as Rhys mentioned Elain. He felt a pang of longing in his chest, a desperate ache to see her, to touch her, to hear her voice. But he knew he couldn't. He couldn't subject himself to the torture of seeing her with her mate, seeing her happy in Lucien's arms.
So his answer was definite: "There is no need for that," he said simply.
Rhys gave him a sharp look. "Don't be an idiot," he said gruffly. "She's been worried sick about you."
But Azriel just shook his head, even as his heart thudded in his chest.
*You can keep it together for 5 minutes,* Rhys snapped into his mind.
"Rhys," Cassian said carefully. "If he doesn't want to, just let it..."
"He's being ridiculous," Rhys snapped, interrupting Cassian. "Elain is family.â
Azriel grit his teeth but didn't respond. He didn't have the energy for an argument right now. He just wanted to sleep.
*See her for 5 minute snad then you can sulk like a spoiled child until you feel better about yourself,* Rhys bargained drily.
Azriel hesitated. He knew he should see her, knew that it would make things easier for everyone if he did. But the thought of seeing her, seeing her happy with Lucien when he was so miserable, was like a knife to the gut.
"Does it even matter what I want?" he asked, his voice flat.
Rhys let out a frustrated sigh, looking at him with exasperation. "Az, stop being so damned stubborn. Elain has been worried sick about you - the least you can do is let her see that you are alive."
Azriel didn't say anything. Didn't respond. He just stared at Rhys, feeling like every fiber of his being was being pulled apart. He wanted to see her. Wanted to see her more than anything. But he knew that once he saw her, he wouldn't be able to hold himself together. He would break. He would shatter into a thousand pieces.
"Just...come on, Az," Rhys said finally. "Let her see you. She needs to know you're alright."
Azriel knew he couldn't say no. Knew he couldn't hurt her like that. He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. "Fine," he said softly. "But just for five minutes."
Five minutes. He could do five minutes. He had to. For herâŚ
She was still as achingly beautiful as she always had been. These devasting brown eyes, the caramel curls...
Azriel's breath hitched at the sight of her, and he felt a wave of conflicting emotions wash over him. Love, longing, sadness, and that bittersweet pang of being so close to something he could never have.
Behave, Rhys warned him sharply.
He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. Trying to push back that wave of feelings that threatened to drown him. It was just five minutes, he reminded himself. Five minutes. He could do this.
The shadows swirled around him, welling up with intensity, shrouding much of his body in inky blackness and Elain flinched back from them.
She had never quite warmed up to them. Azriel was just thankful for that display, for keeping her away from him as she entered the room, Lucien on her heels.
"How...How are you feeling?" she asked him, her voice soft.
He could tell that she was worried, that she was concerned for him. It warmed something inside him, and he hated himself for it.Â
"I'm fine," Azriel answered hoarsely. "Just tired.
"I...thank you," Elain said softly, binting her lip. "If you hadn't...if you hadn't killed Koschei and freed Lucien...I...Thank you, Azriel."
Hearing her say his name again was like a punch to the gut. It was both a comfort and a torture, to be so close to her and yet so far away. He swallowed hard, biting back the words that threatened to spill out.
"You don't owe me any thanks," he said quietly. "I just did what had to be done."
"I do owe you my life," Lucien disagreed. "Thank you. Without your interference...I wouln't have survived, " he said flatly.
Azriel just shrugged, feeling a wave of bitterness wash over him. He had saved Lucien, had risked his life to save the male who was mated to the female he loved. It was a strange sort of irony.
"It's fine," he said roughly. "I'm just glad I got there in time."
He couldn't look at her. Couldn't look at Lucien. It hurt too much. So he stared at the floor, willing the shadows to consume him entirely.
"We are all just happy you are feeling alright," Elain said softly. "I...I was worried about you. Everyone was."
Azriel forced himself to look up at her, his heart clenching at the sincerity in her eyes. She really had been worried about him. "I'm alright," he promised her, his voice rough. "Really. I just need some rest."
Elain hesitated, taking a step forward. He could hear her heartbeat, could feel the warmth radiating off her skin. It was torture to be so close to her and yet so far away. It was torture to know that she was so close and yet so unattainable. He wanted to reach out, to touch her, to hold her, but he knew he couldn't. He held onto that last shred of reason he had.
She tugged a piece of hair behind one delicately arched ear...and that was the moment he saw the gold and pearl ring that decorated her ring finger.
"Congratulations." He wasn't sure how he even brought out these words...how he managed to make them sound...appropriately happy for her.
It took a herculean effort to say those words, to offer a smile that barely reached his eyes. Every fibre of his being was screaming in protest, yelling that he should have been the one giving her that ring, that he should have been the one by her side. But he pushed back those feelings, burying them deep down inside of himself. He couldn't let her see how he truly felt. He couldn't let her know how much it was tearing him apart to stand there and look at her. Look at her with her mate, with the male she loved, the one she had chosen.Â
"Congratulation," he repeated, his voice a little rougher than before.
"It wouldn't have been possible without you," Elain said, with a smile.
Azriel just nodded, feeling a lump in his throat. He couldn't find the words to respond, couldn't find the words to express the tangle of emotions swirling inside of him. He just sat there, feeling more alone and isolated than he had in a long time.
Elain took another step in his direction, seemingly ready to reach out, but Cassian intercepted her. placing a gentle hand on Elain's shoulder. "He needs his rest," he said softly. "Let's leave him be for now."
Azriel felt a pang of gratitude towards Cassian. Elain hesitated, looking torn.
"I wish you every happiness," Azriel brought out his voice hoarsely. Not even a lie. It was the frank truth in these words and Elain gave him a smile, before Lucien's hand came to rest at her lower back, guiding her out of the room.
Thank the cauldron. They were gone.Â
He slumped back into the pillow. He was falling apart. He was exhausted, emotionally and physically. He just wanted to be left alone, to lick his wounds in peace.
"Az..." Cassian said carefully, but he cut him off.
âI am tired,â Azriel said, his voice hoarse. âI need to sleep.â
The shadows swirled around him tighter.Â
Rhys and Cassian exchanged a look, before Cassian nodded, "Alright," he said. "Get some rest."
He laid down properly, closing his eyes, calling the shadows to him wordlessly. They swamred around him immediately. Damn Near suffocating him. It was the only thing that kept him from starting to sob.
The shadows embraced him, wrapping him in their inky blackness, shielding him from the outside world. They were his only comfort, just like they had been for centuries.Â
*We are there, Master.* They promised him softly. *It will be fine, Master.*
He didnât believe a fucking word they said.Â
*We are not willing to lose you, Master. We arenât interested in finding a new master,* they told him seriously. He choked out a laugh that turned into a sob.Â
*Sleep, Master. We'll keep watch,* they promised him.
And they did.Â
Bone deep exhaustion meant that at least his sleep was dreamless. At least that was given to him. It was a small mercy.Â
When he woke up again, Nesta was there, sitting in an armchair reading.
Azriel blinked, feeling disoriented and groggy. He sat up slowly, wincing as his wounds protested the movement. Nesta looked up from her book, her expression neutral.
"How are you feeling?" she asked him quietly.
"Fine," he answered, his voice hoarse. He was fine. He would be fine.Â
"Thank you," Nesta said suddenly.
Azriel looked up at her, surprised. He wasn't even sure what she was thanking him for.
"For what?" he asked, his voice rough with sleep.
âYou nearly got yourself killed to save my sisterâs mate. I think Thank you is the least I owe you," Nesta said drily.
She mustered him with grey eyes and he knew that she knew. Knew that she knew or at the very least could guess about his feelings for Elain and probably be right. She wouldn't say anything, but she knew.
He didnât want to talk about this anymore. It was over with. Done.Â
Lucien and Elain could be happy and AzrielâŚAzriel would hide away somewhere.Â
"You don't owe me anything," he waved Nesta off weakly, but she didnât seem to want to take the hint, sticking out her chin.Â
"Yes, I do," Nesta disagreed. "You are the reason why my little sister is happy right now," she told him fiercely. He swallowed down the unkind words at the tip of her tongue...didn't say anything. Didn't.... He didnât want to think about this. He didnâtâŚ
"Is there anything I can do?" Nesta asked him, her voice soft. "Anything at all, Az?" H knew that he could ask for anything and Nesta would do her level best to give it to him. She was stubborn like that. He had half a mind to ask her to use her silver flames to put him on fire and put him out of his misery.Â
He didnât.Â
Even that wouldnât fix it.Â
There was nothing. There was absolutely nothing to make it any better. There was nothing that could...that could fix the ache in his chest.
"Porridge," he said, his voice hoarse.
"Porridge?" Nesta repeated incrediously.
"Porridge with honey. I am hungry," he repeated, meeting her gaze. Food. Food. More Sleep. More Work. He could fill his waking hours with useless things and everybody would be happy.Â
Nesta just looked at him for a moment, then inclined her head.
"Porridge with honey. Alright," she agreed. Just a moment later a massive bowl of Porridge with honey drizzled on top, appeared on his bedside table, so hot it was steaming. Seemed like the house was in a mood to spoil him. He even got a whiff of cinnamon from it.
"Thank you," he thanked Nesta's creature aloud as the shadows fetched the bowl and held it up for him to eat a spoonful. "What are you reading?" he asked Nesta, changing the topic.Â
She was polite enough not to say anything about it.Â
Nesta held up her book. âThe newest Sellyn Drake novel,â she replied.
"Is it any good?" he inquired, stirring his porridge gently.
âItâs brilliant," Nesta gushed, her eyes devoured the pages as soon as she looked down to continue reading.
"You seem to really like it," he pointed out, taking another bite of his porridge. "It is brilliant," Nesta agreed readily. âThe plot is so intricate and twists and turns and the characters are so deep and complex and their emotions are so real and the romance is so...â she trailed off, blushing slightly.
He opened his mouth to respond...but then he heard her.
Mor. Of course.
He couldnât deal with Mor. Not right now. But there she was, Rhys hot on her heels.
Nesta heard her too, rolling her eyes, curling back up on her chair, making it very clear that while she was going nowhere, she was letting him deal with it on her own.Â
And he didnât want to deal with Mor.Â
But there she was.Â
Mor came strolling into the room, her usual confident smile firmly in place. Rhys just looked at Azriel, his expression unreadable.
He didn't say it. But Azriel knew. Behave. Thatâs all Rhys was telling him these days. Either it was about Elain and Lucien...or about Mor and Emerie. Like Azriel would ever do anything to put that in jeopardy. Like Azriel was a jealous child that wouldn't allow Mor to be happy on her own terms. Like...
Azriel ignored the sharp pang of hurt that shot through him at Rhys's look.
Still it was better than looking at MorâŚhe couldnât bear to look at Mor.Â
 Didn't want to look at Mor, in her usual bright red, skin baring dress, that clung to all her curves...didn't want to look at the female he had spent centuries in love with even when he had known that she was never going to return his affections...it hadn't helped him. He had still been in love with her.
And he had still hoped...hoped against all hope that maybe...maybe there would be a time where she would return his affection...that maybe there would be a time where...
But there wouldn't. He knew. He knew. And he had still been in love with her.
Would have given damn near anything for her attention, for that broad smile on her face to be directed in his direction...would have given anything for her to bound over to his bedside and envelope him in her arms...to feel her soft skin against his as she hugged him fiercely, cinnamon and citrus enveloping him.
Now...now it felt like somebody was pouring salt into a gaping wound. Now it felt as painful as the fire and oil on his hands had. She was flaying him alive and she wasnât even aware that she was hurting him.Â
"How are you feeling, Az?" Mor's voice was gentle, concerned. He knew it was genuine, knew that Mor really cared about him. But he couldn't bring himself to look at her. Not when his heart was bleeding out just from the sound of her voice.
"Fine," he answered, his voice flat. "Nothing that sleep won't fix," he promised her, even as her hands fluttered around him as she sat down on his bedside...
She was so close. He could reach out and touch her, could feel the soft fabric of her dress against his fingertips. He clenched his fists, willing himself to keep his hands to himself.
But he couldn't help it. He looked up at her, meeting her eyes. He could see the concern there, the worry. He felt a pang of guilt for putting that look on her face. He didn't want to cause her any distress.Â
"I'm just glad you are feeling better," Mor sighed, gently patting his arm. "You had us all worried for a moment there," she admitted softly.
Even just the touch of her hand felt like she was branding him. He wanted to flinch away and forced himself no to.
It was like a bittersweet poison, the way she touched him. It was so familiar, so comforting. But it was also so painful, a reminder of what he could never have.
He looked away, staring down at his hands. They were shaking, just a little. He clasped them together, the monstrous scars that covered them, standing out starkly.
The shadows trembled around him, pulling nearer, growing darker and Mor watched them with a raised eyebrow. "Worried, are they?" she teased him slightly.
*You are fine, Master,* the shadows promised him. *No more fire,* they promised him fiercely. But it didnât help. He didnât trust himself to speak without his voice cracking.
Mor seemed to sense his discomfort and stood up, her hand slipping from his arm. "Just rest and get better soon, alright?" she said softly, taking a step back.
"Thank you," he thanked her, his voice hoarse.
He risked a glance up at her, just a quick look. Her face was soft, her eyes filled with warmth. He felt his heart squeeze in his chest and he had to look away again. He wasn't sure how much more of this he could take.
"We should let him rest, Mor," Rhys said, giving Azriel another look.
"Right, right," Mor agreed, already turning towards the door. "Rest up, Az," she said again, giving him one last smile as she disappeared out the door.
Azriel felt a sense of relief wash over him as she left the room.Â
Gone. Thank the cauldron. He couldn't take much more of her presence, not right now.Â
He didn't even want to know why Rhys had accompanied her. Probably because he was worried that Azriel wasn't going to behave.
What was he supposed to do instead? Tell Mor about how much she had hurt him over the centuries? How she had given him jut enough scraps of her affection to make him yearn for more but never telling him that she didnât love him like that?Â
He wasnât going to do that.Â
He didn't want to look at Rhys right now, didn't want to face the scrutiny of his high lord's gaze. He just wanted to be left alone.
He knew that Rhys was watching him, that the male wanted to say something. But Azriel didn't want to hear it. He didn't want to hear the lecture, the warning. He just wanted to be left alone.
The room fell silent, except for the sound of his own breathing. He closed his eyes and sank deeper into the mattress. Maybe if he just pretended to sleep, Rhys would leave him alone.
"He's tired. You should let him sleep," Nesta said flatly.
Leave it to Nesta to tell Rhys to stuff it, he reflected weakly. He heard Rhys sigh, but he kept his eyes closed. And after a moment, he heard the sound of footsteps leaving the room.
He let out a breath he didn't know he was holding, feeling a wave of relief wash over him.Â
Alone. Safe. Mostly at least.Â
Life went on. It always did.
The exhaustion went away after a few days... he caught up on Paperwork in the meantime. He sent the shadows off to find him one information or other and they didn't even bitch to him that badly, which told him that even they felt bad for him.
Behave. Thatâs all Rhys was telling him these days.
So he did. He behaved.
He did his job. He did everything Rhys could possibly want from his spymaster.Â
He didnât argue. He didnât fight. He did his job and he trained and he did everyhting that was expected off him.Â
And then he hadnât tortured himself enough⌠and he went to visit Rosehall.
Where his mother lived.
Under the Mountains had itâs own kind consequences. This was one of them: His mother didnât even want to talk to him anymore.Â
50 years without him...and his mother had made herself a new family. A family that he wasnât welcome in. A family that she wanted him nowhere near. He couldnât fault her for it. Not at all.
She had been half a child when she had had him and it hadnât been by choice.
So who could blame her for making a new family with people that werenât as fucked up in the head as he was? Not Azriel.
Azriel didnât blame her at all. Azriel left her in peace. He didn't reach out. He made sure that she was fine, that she had enough money to never worry about it and otherwise dissappeared from her life.Â
His shadows kept an eye on herâŚHe shored up the wards around Rosehall and caught a glimpse of her. And then he left it at that. She looked happy. Thatâs all he cared about.
Happy and safe andâŚshe didnât need him. She didnât want him around her either, and he could understand that too.
And still, it hurt. It hurt so fucking much.Â
ButÂ
*You know the rules,* he told the shadows quietly. *You donât need to report to me about her anymore. Keep an eye on her and only tell me if she is in danger or hurt.*
*Yes, Master,* they agreed readily.Â
So he went back to the House of Wind. Back to VelarisâŚBack to work.Â
He went back to his routine, back to his duties, back to his mask of indifference. He hid the pain behind his usual stoic facade, only letting his shadows know how much it hurt. He threw himself into his work, using it as a way to distract himself from his own loneliness.
And when he wasn't working, he would spend hours and hours in the training ring in the House of Wind, working himself to exhaustion. Anything to try and drown out the ache in his heart.
For gods sake, he even attended Elain and Lucienâs mating ceremony. And gifted them an appropriate gift. He behaved just like Rhys wanted him too.
He even summoned up a smile for them on their special day, hiding his own pain behind a mask of false happiness. He congratulated them both, feeling a pang in his chest at the sight of Elain's beaming face. But he didnât let it show. He behaved. Like Rhys wanted him too.
He stayed for the whole thing. Stayed for the dancing, stayed for the feast. Stayed until he could physically take it no more. And then he had retreated to that training ring again, beating his pain and loneliness out on whatever dummy he could find.
He was so tired. Tired of hiding, tired of pretending. Tired of pretending like nothing was wrong. He wanted nothing more than to just scream and rage and shout and cry. But he didnât. He held it all in. Bottled it up like he was so good at doing.
He was in the bathtub, sluicing off the sweat he was drenched inâŚshaking off his wings just because he could move them however he wanted to
*You should go out, Master,* the shadows suggested seriously. *Go out and find a female.*
He just snorted. *Not interested,* he sniped back harshly. *I am not getting my heart broken again.*
Everybody could just fuck off and leave him alone. Even when he was achingâŚaching for somebody in his life that loved him. For whom he could be everything. Somebody he could dote on. Somebody that wanted his attention, that wanted his loveâŚthat would like his ruined hands on their body and wasnât paid to simply acccept it.Â
*You could let us pick her!* the shadows suggested brightly.
His eyes snapped back open and he glared at the shadows swirling around the room. *Absolutely not,* he said firmly. *I mean it, you stay out of it.*
*We canât do a worse job than you do,* they sniped at him. *Neither The Seer nor The Morrigan would have suited you at all.*
*Excuse me?!*Â
*You heard us, Master,* the shadows said, sounding far too smug for their own good. *And you know it.*
Azriel just glared at them, feeling his temper start to rise. *I know I wasnât good enough for them,* he snapped. *You donât need to tell me that.*
*You think you werenât good enough for them?!* The shadows asked him incredulously.
*They deserve better. So much better than me,* he said quietly. "I'm not good enough for either of them. Never was.*
What was he, after all? An Illyrian bastard? A monster? Either? Both?Â
He had never said it out loud before, not even to himself. But in that moment, lying in the water, his heart so raw and exposed, he couldn't help but speak the truth that he had always known but never admitted to himself. "I'm not good enough for either of them," he repeated softly, the weight of his words settling heavily on his chest.
He knew it was true. Mor was a golden ray of light, the embodiment of beauty and grace. Elain was sweet and gentle and kind, a pure soul in a sea of darkness.Â
And what was he? Damaged. Broken. Scarred. Inside and out.
He had done unspeakable things, things that would haunt his nightmares for centuries to come. He was nothing compared to them. He was darkness, they were light. And they deserved better than him, far better than him.
Even if he had loved Mor with every fiber of his being, even if he had yearned for her with every beat of his heart, even if he had dreamed of her every night, it didn't matter. It had never mattered. Because he wasn't good enough for her. And he never would be.
He wasnât good enough for Elain. The mother hadnât thought it to be prudent to make them mates. Both of his brother had been gifted with a mating bond, but not him. That should tell him everything he needed to know abotu the state of his own soul.Â
So whyâŚwhy should he even try anymore.Â
Why shouldnât he just stew in his own misery, alone and heartbroken and a monster and expect everybody to just leave him alone? There was no point of putting himself out there again. There was nothing out there for him. Nothing but more pain.ââ
So he closed his eyes again, sinking lower into the water, letting the warmth soothe his aching muscles. He let out a long sigh, his mind already racing with thoughts of his next missions, his next assignments. Because that was all that really mattered now. His job. His duties. His responsibilities. That was all he had left.
Behave. Thatâs all he was good for.Â
*Alright, thatâs fucking enough,* the shadows snapped. *You are not letting The High Lord talk to you like that any longer, Master.*
Azriel was so surprised by their fucking vehemence that he could just stare at them.Â
*The Morrigan used you for centuries to make herself feel better about herself,* the shadows snapped. *She used the feelings you had for her and that she was very much aware of to strangle you and keep you in line.*
Azriel swallowed. He knew they were right. He knew that Mor had used his feelings for her for a long time. She had led him on, given him false hope, only to yank it away time and time again. It had been a painful cycle, one that had left him feeling used and broken and worthless.
*She could have stopped at any time but she never did,* the shadows hissed. *But instead she hurt you on purpose. Instead of turning you down, she slept with other males to show you that you would never have her!*
Azriel felt bile rise in the back of his throat. Mor had flaunted her other lovers in front of him, making it clear that he would never be enough for her. She had used his devotion to her as a weapon against him, wielding it whenever it suited her needs. And he had let her. He had been foolish, desperate enough to cling onto any scrap of affection she might throw his way.
*And The Seer?! Granted she has never done that, but her feelings for you werenât particular deep when she replaced you on her affections with The Fox as soon as you werenât available anymore! If she had cared, truly cared, she would have thought about what happened during Winter Solstice,* the shadows snapped.
*And The High Lord? Donât even let us get started on him,* the shadows snapped. *You havenât even done anything since that Winter Solstice, and he keeps behaving like some kind of despotic Overlord, worried that his orders wonât be followed. If you wanted to punch him in the face, you probably had every right to it,* they mumbled.
Azriel couldnât help but snort.Â
*You deserve better, Master,* The shadows told him fiercely. *You deserve somebody that loves you.*Â
. He wanted to believe the shadows. He wanted to believe that he was good enough, that he deserved more. But the scars on his body and the memories in his mind told him otherwise. He had done terrible things, things that he could never undo. How could someone like that be good enough for anyone?
*Alright,* he finally agreed weakly. *Find me a house,* he told the shadows, as he closed his eyes.
*A house? What kind of house?* the shadows gave back, sounding surprised.
*A house,* he repeated. *A home. Somewhere in Velaris. Find me a home.* Something that could just be his.
A home. The idea sent a flutter through his stomach. He had neverâŚnever truly had a home. Had something that could just be his and nobody elseâs. JustâŚa place that was his, where he could be whoever he wanted, where he was accepted and loved...it was appealing. Maybe even more than just appealing.
He closed his eyes, picturing it in his mind. A cozy little house, just large enough for himself. Warm and cozy and filled with light.
*Thatâs what a male needs to take a wife after all, right?* He asked, a flicker of uncertainty crossed his face. Was that what he should want? What he was supposed to want? He had never really thought about getting married before. But now, at the mention of it, he couldn't help but feel a pang of longing. A wife...a family...love and companionship. It all sounded soâŚso nice.
*You want to get married, Master?* the shadows asked curioulsy. *To whom?*
*You pick,* he told the shadows. They swarmed out in pure excitment. Azriel couldnât even remmeebr the last time they had been so excited.Â
He couldn't help but chuckle at their reaction. Maybe they would do a better job than him. At least they could probably sieve out females that were in a romantic relationship or preferred females themselves.Â
*Find me somebody that I could make happy. Somebody thatâŚ.Somebody that could want me.* Some long-suffering female for whom Azriel could maybe try to be enough. Somebody that would love him.
*What should she look like?* they asked seriously.
*I donât care. Find me somebody that loves me and sheâll be the most beautiful female to me anyway.*
779 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE FUCKBOY NEXT DOOR.
PART III
Bangchan x reader. (s,f,a)
Chapters: Part I / Part II
Synopsis: After a mishap on his part, you doubt that Chan is ready for a relationship but he is determined to prove it, except that he's having problems following your one condition. (17k words)
Author's note: Sorry for the late post. Hope you like the new chapter and don't forget to share your thoughts on it x
Chan has always been the type to run when conversations gets hard, when the truth is too heavy to carry. But not today.
Today, he is standing still, facing it head-on. His hand hovers over the wood, hesitating for only a second before he knocks again, his heart is beating out of his chest.
The second knock seems to last forever, but then, the door creaks open and youu stand there, looking at him with an expression that made it clear you arenât surprised to see him.
Chan feels a lump forming in his throatâhe was expecting more. Maybe shock, or even anger. But what he gets is quiet resignation, and that hurt more than he thought it would.
âCan we talk?â His voice comes out softer than he intended, laced with the weight of what he needed to say. His eyes searched yours for any sign of what you're feeling, but you are calm, too calm.
For a moment, you consider his request, eyes narrowing slightly before you step aside to let him in.
Chan exhales a breath he hasnât realized he is holding and steps past the threshold. The apartment feels familiar, yet foreignâlast nightâs tension still lingering in the air like a ghost. He can feel the weight of his own mistake pressing down on his shoulders as he moved toward the living room.
You followed behind him, closing the door with a soft click before turning to face him, waiting for him to speak.
Chan runs a hand through his hair, his nerves making him fidget more than usual. He isnât used to thisâstaying when things got hard. But here he is, about to dive headfirst into the conversation he would have normally avoided.
âIâm sorry,â he begins in the best way there is: with an apology
âAbout last night. I know it looked bad,â he winces as the whole incident flashes through his eyes.
Your expression remained unreadable, and that only made his stomach twist. He pauses, carefully find the right words to say next.
âI sent that text before you came over,â he admits, his eyes finally meeting yours. âIt was stupid, I know. I was angry... knowing you went on that date. I acted out of impulse, and I didnât even think sheâd show up. Hell, I didnât even think youâd come.â
You cross your arms in front of you, your silence heavy with expectation and he knows you are waiting for more.
âI messed up,â he continues, the next best thing to do is acknowledging his mistake.
âItâs my fault. I shouldâve never sent that text, and Iâm so sorry for how things turned out,â he continues, his voice tinted with regret.
Chanâs chest aches with the weight of the confession. He is baring it all, and the fear of rejection, of messing this up even more, is creeping up on him. He takes a step closer, his gaze softening as he looks at you.
âI just... I didnât want to lose you. And when I saw you with someone else, it hurt. More than I expected it to,â He painfully admits, then he stops talking and waiting for you to respond.
For what feels like an eternity, the silence hangs between you and him like a barrier. Finally, you sigh, dropping your arms to your sides.
âI know it wasnât great timing,â you begin, your voice calm but firm. âAnd I know you didnât mean for things to go the way they did, but Chris... this isnât just about last night.â
Chan blinks his eyes repeatedly, surprised, âWhat do you mean?â
You turn to lean against the back of the sofa, âIâve been thinking about everything. About how fast all of this has been moving, and maybe... maybe I moved on too quickly from my last relationship.â
Then you look away as if searching for the right words, âMaybe we both arenât ready for this.â
The idea of losing you now, after everything, is unbearable. His heart is sinking but he sees the doubt in your eyes, the walls you are building to protect yourself. And yet, he couldnât walk away from thisânot when he is feeling things he hasnât felt in a long time.
âI know Iâm not perfect,â he says, taking another step closer, his voice thick with emotion. âAnd I know Iâve made mistakes. But what I feel for you... itâs real. And itâs different from anything Iâve felt in a long time.â
Your eyes flicking up to meet his, and for the first time, he sees something soften in your expression. He presses on, sensing that this is his only chance to convince you.
âIâm not the guy I used to be,â he continues, his voice growing more confident. âYeah, Iâve had my moments, and yeah, Iâve been a fuckboy. But thatâs not who I want to be with you. I want this to work. I want us to work.â
The vulnerability in his voice hit you harder than you expected. You can see the sincerity in his eyes, feel the raw honesty in his words. And despite all the doubts and fears swirling in your mind, there is something about the way he is standing here, owning up to his mistakes, that makes you want to believe him.
âI donât want another heartbreak, Chris,â you openly share, âThe last thing I need is to go through that again.â
He nods, fully understanding the weight of your words but it only encourages him to convince you more, âI promise Iâm not here to hurt you. Iâm here because I care about you. More than I can put into words.â
For a moment, neither of you say anything. The room feels thick with emotion, but there is also something elseâa glimmer of hope. Something worth fighting for.
You take a deep breath, letting it out slowly as you look at him, searching his face for any sign of dishonesty. But all you see is sincerity, and that is enough to make you consider his plea.
âOkay,â you finally whisper, âLetâs give it a shot.â
Chanâs face lights up with a warm smile, his heart swelling with happiness at your decision. But the joy in his expression doesnât last long as you look at him seriously, your gaze sharp.
âIn one condition,â you add.
His smile falters, and a flicker of panic replaces it. âW-What condition?â
âThereâll be no sex,â you say plainly, your voice calm and firm.
âNoâno sex?â He stammers, looking at you like youâve just told him heâs not allowed to breathe. His eyes widen, his mind scrambling to process what youâve just said.
You nod, your expression unwavering. âI donât want you to confuse thisâ physical attraction with emotional connection... Sex will only distract us from our goal.â
Chanâs mouth opens slightly, as if heâs going to protest, but no words come out. He swallows hard, blinking rapidly as he tries to gather his thoughts.
After a moment, he nods, though his expression is one of disbelief. âOkay... okay, no sex.â His voice is strained, but heâs doing his best to sound agreeable.
But then, something flickers in his eyes, and a small hope sneaks back in.
âJust sex, right?â He asks for clarification, a hopeful smile creeping onto his face. âIâm still allowed to kiss you...?â
Your eyes narrow slightly, and a sly smile spreads across your lips. âIâm afraid not.â
His face falls, the hope vanishing in an instant. âNot at all?â He asks, his voice horrified.
âAt all,â you confirm, your tone playful but firm.
He stares at you, his expression a mix of shock and despair. âYouâre serious?â He mutters, more to himself than to you.
You cross your arms over your chest, raising an eyebrow as if youâve just remembered something else. âOh, and that includes no more barging into my place.â
Chan blinks, still processing the former information when your next statement hits him like a second wave.
âI know youâve been keeping my spare keys," you say with your eyes narrowed at him, "I want them back.â
He closes his eyes, letting out a long, exasperated sigh as if heâs in the middle of a nightmare he desperately wants to wake up from. But when his eyes open, nothing has changed. Youâre still standing there, waiting for him to comply.
âCome on,â you say, nudging his arm gently, âgive them back.â
With a deep, reluctant sigh, Chan reaches into his jeans pocket, his movements slow, as if giving up the keys is the hardest thing heâs ever had to do. He pulls them out and holds them in his hand for a moment before finally passing them over to you.
âThank you,â you say sweetly, taking the keys from him.
He watches you with a defeated look on his face, his shoulders slumping as you put the keys away. His lips press into a tight line, clearly still processing the fact that not only has he agreed to no sex, but now he doesnât even have access to your place anymore.
Chan sighs again, rubbing the back of his neck. "This is going to be harder than I thought."
You catch his thoughtful expression and smirk, a playful glint in your eyes. âWell, you can just quit now,â you tease, the words light but with a hint of challenge.
His eyes snap to yours, the corners of his mouth twitching into a small smile. âOh, just wait and see,â he replies, his voice low, but thereâs a spark of determination behind it.
The teasing grin lingers on your lips, but Chanâs heart is set. This isnât just about sticking to your rulesâitâs about showing you, through his actions, that heâs no longer the guy who flirts and leaves when things get complicated. Heâs here, and heâs staying.
You chuckle softly, shaking your head as if amused by his newfound resolve. âWeâll see.â
"You will," he boldly remarks, his voice steady, and thereâs something in his tone that makes you pause. Itâs not just a flirty remark or an empty promise. Itâs real.
This time, itâs different. Heâs different. And heâs going to show you that heâs ready to be the person you deserve.
-
When Chan thinks about it again, youâre not asking for much beyond that one conditionâbut deep down, he knows itâs more than that. Itâs not just about avoiding physical intimacy; itâs about proving himself. Heâs not the guy who plays games or casually dates for fun anymore. Heâs not that fuckboy. Heâs changed, and heâs ready for something real, something meaningful.
However, words are just words until he acts on them.
Thatâs why Chan waits in the lobby around the time you usually get home from work. To pass the time, he chats with the new guy working the concierge, trying to distract himself from the nervous energy building up.
The second you step into his radar, he can almost sense it. He turns his head toward the entrance, and there you areâpushing through the apartment door with a bag slung over one shoulder and another in hand.
Without missing a beat, Chan rushes toward you, grabbing the bag from your hand. âGreat day at work, darling?â he asks with a cheeky grin.
You let out a low scoff, eyeing him skeptically. âAnd youâre still doing your best at work, huh?â
âWell, I aim to please,â he playfully responds, giving you a wink.
Before you can protest, he takes your bag to the concierge and talks to the new guy to keep it safe, leaving you standing there, eyebrows raised.
âWhy... what are you doing with my bag?â you ask, looking at him in confusion.
âHeâll be keeping it safe,â he simply replies, as if itâs the most normal thing in the world. âWhile Iâm taking you out for dinner.â
Before you can get another word in, he takes your hand, pulling you with him as he drags you right back out the door. You roll your eyes but canât help the small smile tugging at the corner of your lips.
Itâs clear: Chanâs not just saying things this timeâheâs showing you.
The restaurant he is taking you for dinner is only two blocks away from your apartment building, and it surprises you that you didnât know about it until now.
âHow come I didnât know about this place before?â you ask in wonder, chewing on your food.
Chan clasps his hands together in front of him and props them under his chin, âMaybe if you were being a lovely neighbor from the start, I wouldâve taken you here sooner,â he teases.
You narrow your eyes and take a jab back at him, âAnd maybe if you werenât busy taking girls home and avoiding them in the morning, you wouldâve taken me here sooner.â
Chan sighs in defeat, putting his hands off the table, deciding to let the conversation slide. âBut you agree that you like the food, right?â
You shovel another spoonful of food into your mouth and nod in approval, "Mm-mmh," you hum in answer.
Spotting something on the corner of your mouth, he grabs a napkin and, with a soft touch, dabs it away. You look at him, raising an eyebrow.
âYou had something on your face. Was I just supposed to leave it there?â he defends with his grin.
You take the napkin from him and finish the job yourself. âYou know, you donât have to try this hard,â you say.
It's not a surprise that you would think that way, that heâs overcompensating, but he's doing it all because he genuinely cares for you.
âWhat? Iâm just taking my lovely neighbor to one of my favorite spots nearby,â he says with his signature dimpled grin.
Shaking your head, you sip your drink, unsure how to respond. Before you can think of anything, he changes the subject.
âSo, what are we doing this weekend?â he asks, as if itâs a given that youâre spending it together.
âBold of you to assume I have nothing to do this weekend,â you say.
âWell, if you do have something to do, I can only hope itâs me,â he says with a wink.
You groan and toss a crumpled napkin at him. âI have to work this weekend.â
His groan is louder than yours. âIf youâre working weekends too, when do you have time for me?â
You shoot him a look. âAs far as I know, you didnât have a problem keeping yourself entertained before.â
Chanâs smile turns cryptic as he slumps in his seat. âTrue... but it would be fun to play with you.â
âYou remember my one condition, right?â you remind him.
He tosses the crumpled napkin back at you. âThere are so many ways to have fun without sex.â
âSshh,â you shush him, glancing around.
âWhy are you still weird about it? Weâve had sex twice alââ
You cover his mouth with your hand, glaring. âYou might as well announce to the whole restaurant weâve had sex twice!â
He pulls your hand away, grinning wide as if heâs about to do it for real, just to see the horror in your eyes. But then he bursts into laughter instead and catching you off guard by kissing your hand softly which makes you withdraw your hand immediately.
âDid you really think I would do that?â he asks, his eyes twinkling.
âFor a second, yes,â you admit, a smile tugging at your lips.
âYou were right,â he playfully says.
When the server arrives with the bill, you get ahead of Chan, placing your credit card down before he can.
âSo youâre the one paying in this relationship?â he teases. âI could get used to that.â
âDonât,â you warn, rolling your eyes.
The server returns with your card and receipt, but she also gives Chan a familiar smile. âI havenât seen you in a while,â she says, flirtatiously and completely dismissed your presence there.
âUh, yeah, Iâve been busy,â he replies, glancing nervously at you.
âNext time you stop by, Iâll give you a little free service,â she says, smiling a bit too much.
Youâre not blind to her tone, but you keep quiet as the two of you leave the restaurant. Once youâre back at the apartment building, you retrieve your bag from the concierge, muttering your thanks as you take it. Chan offers to carry it for you as you head up in the elevator.
âYou should invite that cute server to play with you this weekend,â you say, a hint of jealousy in your voice.
His smile grows, sensing you care more than you let on. He doesnât respond, leaving you to wonder if heâs considering your suggestion. Even after the elevator doors open, he follows you to your apartment, still carrying your bag.
âI can take it inside for you,â he offers, clearly hoping for an invite in.
âI can take it myself,â you say, effectively blocking his plan.
He hands over the bag with a pout, lingering as you unlock your door. He leans against the doorframe, a teasing smile playing on his lips.
âYouâre going away for the whole weekend, and I get nothing?â he asks, inching closer.
You cross your arms. âAnd what do you expect?â
âA kiss would do,â he says, almost shyly, though the glint in his eyes says otherwise.
You shake your head, staying firm on your one condition. âNo kisses.â
âJust a nibble then?â He grins wider.
âA nibble?â you laugh. âIâm not some... snack.â
âYouâre not. Youâre a whole damn feast,â he says, lowering himself to your eye level, his gaze flickering from your eyes to your lips and not hiding his eyes from looking at them.
Your breath hitches as he inches closer, his lips brushing past your ear. His boldness catches you off guard, and your eyes flutter shut when he kisses your jaw. Then, just as heâs about to claim your lips, you block him with your fingers.
âYouâre good,â you admit with a smile, âbut not that good.â
For a guy who always gets what he wants when he wants it, this is frustrating. He lets out a heavy sigh then drops his head onto your shoulder.
âI have to go,â you mutter, even as you let him hold you.
âJust give me a minute,â he mumbles, nuzzling his head further into your neck, inhaling your scent like itâs the only thing keeping him grounded.
He savors the moment, holding onto you a little tighter, soaking in the feel of you against him. Everything about youâyour warmth, your softness, your scentâ oh, itâs all so right.
âI have to wake up early tomorrow,â you whisper again, rubbing a hand along his broad back.
âFifteen more seconds,â he mumbles, discreetly letting his hand slide lower, only for you to catch it and place it firmly on your back.
You stay like that for a moment longer, neither of you wanting to let go until you finally pull away.
âGoodnight, Chris,â you say softly, planting a kiss on his cheek.
âGoodnight,â he replies with a smile, slowly letting you go, though everything in him wants to hold on.
As you take a step back, he does the same, the two of you locked in a gaze to keep the intimacy of the moment continues through your eyes until you close the door with a faint smile that lingers in the back of his head.
Letting you go isnât easy, but sometimes he knows he has to if he wants to bring you closer.
-
Chan lies awake on his bed, staring at the ceiling. The weekend he had envisioned was simple: hanging out with you, maybe grabbing dinner or spending lazy afternoons together. But since you werenât around, the plan had crumbled, leaving him stranded with nothing to do.
He could go out, like he usually does on weekends, but something in him resists. It's too easy to slip back into old habits, to fall into the routine of partying and avoiding the emptiness that comes with it. So instead, heâs here, in his apartment, doing nothing.
With a sigh, he reaches across the bed, his hand brushing against the smooth fabric of something familiarâyour underwear. Heâd kept it from that night, the night everything between you two changed.
Lifting it to his nose, he inhales deeply, letting your scent flood his senses. Just a whiff, and heâs already lost, a fire igniting in his gut. His cock twitches, aroused, stirred by the memory of you.
Closing his eyes, he lets his mind drift back to that nightâthe way he had kissed you, held you close, felt your warmth pressed against him. He remembers the way his hands explored your body, how he had parted your legs and exposed you, tantalizing and perfect, making his every nerve scream for more.
"Fuck," he mutters, the word hanging heavy in the quiet of his apartment. His frustration is palpable, throbbing inside him.
The thoughts alone arenât enough. He needs more. He needs you. But you're not here, and that only makes the ache more unbearable.
Thankfully, his phone rings, pulling him from the spiral he was sinking into. He groans and drags himself out of bed, grabbing the phone off his nightstand. The call is brief, no more than a minute, but it does the job. It snaps him out of the rut he was teetering on the edge of.
It looks like Chan has to go out tonight after all.
He sighs, running a hand through his hair as he stares at the text that came through. Someone had pulled out of a gig last minute, and now heâs been asked to fill in. Itâs a valid reason to get out of the apartment, at least. Better than staying cooped up and letting his thoughts eat at him.
Before he knows it, he's dressed and heading out the door. The club heâs heading to isnât unfamiliarâitâs one of his favorite spots to work. Maybe it's the crowd, or maybe itâs just because he desperately needs a distraction tonight, but it feels less like work as he steps inside and feels the pulse of the music hit him.
He takes a deep breath and dives into the scene, ready to let the night carry him wherever it leads, all while keeping you in the back of his mind.
After his set, he decides to hang around the club for a bit, rewarding himself with a drink. Itâs been a good night, the crowd was lively, and he deserved a little downtime.
He leans against the counter, sipping slowly as the music thumps around him. Girls have been giving him smiles, glancing his way, but heâs used to that. Itâs nothing he canât handle, especially now when heâs keeping his focus sharp.
Then the bartender sets another drink down in front of him.
âThis oneâs on her,â he says, nodding toward the far corner of the bar.
Chan follows the bartenderâs gaze and spots herâa girl with a sultry smile, waving at him. Sheâs undeniably attractive, but heâs not interested.
Still, itâs just a drink, and rejecting it feels unnecessary. So he lifts his glass, offering her a polite smile of thanks from across the bar.
Before he can even take a sip, someone else steps up to him, practically radiating anger.
âAre you flirting with my girlfriend?â the guy growls, eyes dark and filled with rage.
âWhat?â Chan responds, confused and caught off guard.
âI said, are you flirting with my girlfriend?â The manâs voice rises, his presence looming over Chan.
âIâm not,â Chan says quickly, holding his hands up defensively. âShe bought me a drink, and I thanked her. Thatâs all.â
But the guy isnât having it. He steps closer, grabbing the front of Chanâs shirt with one fist. âHow dare you lie to me!â he shouts, pulling Chan closer, their faces inches apart.
Before things can escalate further, the girl who started all of this rushes over, forcing herself between them.
âStop! Heâs telling the truth!â she says, tugging at her boyfriendâs arm and dragging him away from Chan.
Chan can see the regret in her eyes as she mouths, âIâm sorry,â before leading her fuming boyfriend toward the exit.
As they leave, Chan sighs, straightening his shirt and shaking his head. Maybe tonight, he should have just stayed in his apartment after all.
-
Chan arrives at his place, feeling weighed down by the events of the day. You've only been gone a day, but it feels like an eternity to him. Everything feels off without you around, stretching out every second into what feels like endless suffering.
He needs you. Desperately.
He knows it's late, and he isnât even sure if you're home yet, but he finds himself walking toward your door. His feet move on their own, driven by an overwhelming need for comfort. When he gets there, he knocks gently at first, waiting in the quiet hallway. No response.
With a sigh, Chan leans his forehead against your door, feeling a sinking hopelessness wash over him.
âPlease⌠open the door,â he mutters, almost to himself.
Then, to his surprise, he hears movement on the other side. He steps back quickly, his heart racing as the door creaks open, revealing youâlooking slightly disoriented, your hair tousled from what mustâve been sleep.
"I'm sorry," Chan says, his voice soft with guilt. "I didnât know you were home already."
"I just got home not long ago," you reply, your voice still thick with sleep.
Seeing youâstanding there in the low light, with tired eyes and that familiar warmthâpulls at his heart in a way that makes him ache. He inhales deeply, trying to steady himself before speaking again.
âIâve had a really, really bad day,â he admits, his voice low, almost breaking.
The truth is, youâre a big part of why his day feels so unbearable. The distance between you gnaws at him, creating a physical ache he canât shake. He needs you, even just your presence, to feel whole again.
Without thinking, he reaches for your hand, holding it gently but firmly, as if letting go would mean losing his grip on everything.
"Can I stay the night with you?" His voice is heavy with vulnerability.
You hesitate, shaking your head. "You know that we can'tâ"
âI swear Iâm not trying to do anything else,â he cuts in quickly, his eyes pleading. "I just... I just want to be with you tonight. Please?"
The sadness in his voice is raw, and you can see how much he needs this, needs you. You massage your neck, the exhaustion of the day visible in your eyes as you consider his request.
For a moment, silence hangs between you two. Then, finally, you nod. âOkay.â
From the way you're giving in with less resistance than usual, Chan can tell you're too tired to fight him on this tonight. He feels a pang of guilt but, at the same time, relief. A win is a win, and right now, he just needs to be near you, hoping his presence might bring some comfort, as yours does to him.
Once you let him in, there's no more talking. You silently lead him to your bed, making space for him without any fuss.
"You can have that side," you gesture to the left side, your voice soft with exhaustion.
Any side would do. As long as he's here, next to you, he couldn't care less. You crawl under the covers while Chan stands there, starting to unbutton his shirt.
"What are you doing?" Your voice holds suspicion, your eyes peeking over the blankets.
He smirks, pulling the shirt off. "I told you I sleep naked."
"Naked naked?" you ask, eyebrows raising as his fingers move to his jeans.
He notices the way your eyes fixated on his body, he knows you like what you're seeing so he makes a good show out of it. He's working his jeans open in a painstakingly slow motions, stripping down to his dark boxers.
"Your expression is filthy," he jokes, "what are you thinking?"
You let out a scoff and tuck yourself into the blanket, trying so hard to not to be affected by what he just did.
Chan can't help but quietly smiling in triumphant and comes over to the bed. Climbing into bed next to you feels surreal. It's more than just sharing a space now; you're sharing your bed.
The scent of your sheets is intoxicating, subtle yet enough to make him feel like he's sinking into you even without touching. He pulls the covers over himself, careful to leave a respectful gap between you two, honoring your one condition.
He rolls onto his side, facing you, while you lay on your back, eyes closed. The darkness wraps around both of you, the room heavy with quiet and the faint smell of your perfume lingering in the air.
"What happened?" you ask, eyes still shut, your voice breaking the silence.
"What?" Chan asks, fingers barely brushing the edge of your arm, almost on instinct.
"You said you had a bad day," you repeat, softly, your voice drifting through the stillness.
He sighs, staring up at the ceiling now. "Well, I went out tonight and I tried to be... good," he starts, his voice low. "But it turned out to be not easy."
You donât say anything, waiting for him to continue, your presence alone urging him to be honest.
"I was at this club after my set, just hanging out. Someone sent me a drink, and next thing I know, this guy is in my face, accusing me of flirting with his girlfriend," he explains, his tone frustrated. "I didnât even do anything. But... it just made me realize how easy it is for things to get messed up. One small misunderstanding, and it all spirals."
His fingers lightly brush your arm now, the contact gentle, but you don't push him away. He takes that as permission to continue.
"I donât want to be that guy anymoreâthe one who gets mixed up in stuff like that," he murmurs. "Iâm trying to be better... for you."
You donât respond right away, your breathing steady, as if youâre already halfway to sleep. But your silence is enough of an answer for him. He feels calmer, just being here with you.
"He almost punched me," Chan dramatically shares to gain sympathy from you.
You chuckle softly, "So, the usual, huh?"
"The usual, yeah," he responds, grinning.
"But that's also where you're doing it wrong, Chris," you say, turning your body to face him and see his eyebrows knit in confusion.
"You're doing it for me." You say, resting your hand under your head as you clarify, "When you should be doing this for you."
That sinks in, and it hits him why everything's felt like a struggle lately. He's been trying to change because of external pressureâbecause of youânot because he truly wanted it for himself.
"Donât get me wrong," you continue gently, your voice low and soothing. "I appreciate that youâre willing to change for me, but I want you to change because you want it. For yourself."
Your words, so calm and caring, open up a new perspective for him. It's not just about trying to impress or be better for you, but about becoming someone he's proud of. It all feels clearer now, and at the same time, he feels a deep sense of reassuranceâhe really is with the right person.
"Can we cuddle?" Chan asks, pulling his best puppy eyes to win you over.
You donât answer verbally, but the way you open your arms for him is all the permission he needs.
Without wasting a second, he slides in closer, wrapping himself around you, his arm draped over your body as he nestles his head into the crook of your neck. The warmth of your body envelops him, bringing a sense of comfort he desperately needed.
"Goodnight, Chris," you murmur, patting his head softly.
"Goodnight," he mumbles back, sneaking in a kiss on your jaw.
You let it slide this time, smiling into the darkness before closing your eyes, drifting off.
Chan, however, is still wide awake, his mind buzzing with the proximity between you two. There's only a thin layer of clothes separating your bodies, and he's doing his best to respect your boundaries, but the way your warmth radiates against him makes sleep the last thing on his mind.
Still, he takes a deep breath, doing his best to settle down, grateful for this moment of closeness with you.
-
Chan is used to waking up unsure of his surroundings, but this morning is different. He knows exactly where he is, and for once, he doesn't immediately rush off. Instead, he nestles his head closer to yours, savoring the warmth of your body pressed against his while you're still unaware that he's awake.
The sound of your alarm blaring from your phone finally breaks the silence. You groan, forcing yourself to wake up, eyes still closed as your hand fumbles around the bedside table to turn it off.
After silencing the alarm, you yawn and stretch, your body still heavy with sleep. "Ugh, I have to go to work," you mutter, tapping Chanâs forearm in a silent request for him to release you.
But instead of letting you go, he tightens his hold, burying his face deeper into the crook of your neck. "No, stay," he mumbles, his voice low and groggy.
"Not everyone makes money from spinning records," you tease, a playful jab at his career.
"Iâm not going to take that personally," he grumbles, his voice muffled as he refuses to lift his head from your neck.
You chuckle softly, your fingers naturally slipping into his curls. Gently, you start brushing them with your fingertips, feeling the texture of his hair as you absentmindedly comment, "Is this your natural hair?"
"Hmm," he hums, affirming.
"Theyâre a bit dry and..." You pull back slightly to take a better look, "...a little dull too."
"Mmh..." he hums again, clearly enjoying the gentle scratching of your fingers against his scalp.
"You should condition them better," you suggest, offering hair advice out of the blue.
An idea forms in Chanâs mind, and though he knows youâll likely see right through him, he canât resist. He lifts his head just enough to meet your eyes, a cheeky grin forming on his lips as he asks, "Can you show me how to take care of my curls?"
The playful gleam in his eyes is unmistakable, and you can already tell what he's up to. But the question catches you off guard enough to make you laugh.
"Show you how exactly?" you ask, raising an eyebrow as you pretend to play dumb.
Chan, trying to sound casual but failing miserably, stumbles through his words, "You know... we could, uh, get in the shower together, and you can, um, show me how to... condition my curls, or whateverâŚ" He flashes you that dimpled grin, the one that always manages to make his adorable babbling irresistible.
You lift your head slightly, propping it up with one hand as you look at him skeptically. "You want us to shower together so I can teach you how to wash your hair?"
He nods, eyes wide with feigned innocence, fully expecting a refusal and maybe a reminder of the boundary youâve set about physical intimacy. But instead, you surprise him by giving in.
"Okay," you simply say.
The stunned expression on his face is priceless, his eyes widening further as if he didnât quite hear you right. "Wait, really?"
You shrug nonchalantly, "Sure. You want to learn, right?" You give him a smirk, teasing him without saying it outright, fully aware of what he's really after.
His grin grows, and for a second, he looks like heâs about to leap out of bed with excitement. "Yeah, of course," he replies, trying to keep his voice steady, though the mischievous glint in his eyes betrays him.
Without another word, you swing your legs out of bed, standing up and stretching a bit before heading toward the bathroom. Chan watches you, dumbfounded for a second, before scrambling to follow.
-
Nothing could have prepared Chan for this.
The moment you slip your nightdress off and pull your underwear down your legs, his brain shuts down. His eyes roam over your bare skin, every curve, every inch of you exposed, leaving nothing to the imagination.
As if that weren't enough, you gather your hair into a messy bun on top of your head, exposing your neckâa sight that only intensifies his desire. He stands there, frozen, unable to decide which part of you to look at first.
You step into the shower, and Chan steps aside, barely breathing as the water begins to cascade down your body. He watches the droplets slide over your skin, wishing desperately that he could replace the water, that he could all over you like that.
When you turn to face him, he lets out a low breath, trying to keep his composure. His gaze travels down your body, soaking in every detail, every inch that he so badly wants to touch. He grips the shower stall handle tightly, fighting the overwhelming urge to close the distance between you.
Your hands slide down your body, the action as innocent as washing off yesterday's weariness, but in his mind, it's anything but innocent. You're driving him crazy, and you know it. The way you look at him, allowing him to watch you like thisâit's tantalizing, almost cruel.
"Okay, first," you break the silence, your voice echoing in the small shower chamber. "We need to get your hair wet."
He almost forgot the pretense of this shower. He tears his eyes away from your body and focuses on your words, trying to remember that this was supposed to be about hair care. You take the showerhead and aim it at him, chuckling as he remains rooted to the floor.
"It's hard if you stand so far away," you tease.
He steps closer, knowing that proximity will only make things worse for him. Still, he obeys. The moment you're close enough, you bring the showerhead to his hair, gently wetting it with your fingers brushing through his curls. He's so close to you, his lips mere inches from yours. He has to fight the urge to kiss you, to taste your skin.
"Now it's wet and ready," you murmur, putting the showerhead aside and reaching for the shampoo. You work it into his scalp, massaging it in slow, circular motions.
"That feels good," Chan mutters, his voice rough with desire.
"Yeah?" you whisper, stepping even closer, your chest now grazing his. "You like that?"
"Yeah, I like that," he says, his voice strained as he struggles to keep it together.
The intense eye contact is too much for him, and though he's usually good at holding a gaze, this is different. He closes his eyes, trying to calm the heat building inside him. His body is betraying him, and the situation down there is getting harderâliterallyâto control.
"Okay, now we're going to wash it out," you say, grabbing the showerhead again and rinsing the shampoo from his hair.
Chan almost groans when you step away, the loss of your touch leaving him aching for more. He keeps his eyes closed as you instructed, but every brush of your fingers against his scalp, every sigh you let out, sends him spiraling.
"It's all good now," you say, smiling as you wipe a stray bit of foam from his face.
He's at ease, yet burning inside. He feels taken care of, but also teased to the brink of madness.
"What's next?" he asks, his voice hoarse.
"We're going to condition it next," you explain, turning away to get the conditioner. "Your curls need moisture, so you have to condition regularly. Or just condition without shampooing sometimes."
He nods, barely hearing your words. The proximity, the feel of your breath on his ear, is driving him wild. As you apply the conditioner, you're even closer than before, so close that he can feel your breath on his neck. Heâs barely holding on.
Then you ask, casually, "Do you want me to wash your body too?"
The offer hits him like a shockwave, and for a moment, he can't speak. Blinking, he nods, his heart pounding. You take a bar of soap, lathering it up before sliding your hands over his skin. Every touch is electric, and when your hand glides over his abs, he clenches them, trying to maintain control. Your hand goes lower, tracing the path along his pelvic bone.
But then, mercifully, your hand moves away. You rub down his legs and even grab his rear, making him chuckle nervously.
"Something funny?" you ask, feigning innocence.
"Nothing," he replies, swallowing hard as he lets you continue. Heâs letting you do whatever you want, helpless under your hands.
When you finish, the two of you just stand there under the warm water, the tension in the air thickening by the second. The bathroom feels smaller, the space between you more unbearable.
Chan snaps. He grabs your hips roughly and pulls you flush against him, his body fitting against yours perfectly. He presses his lips against your neck, kissing the soft spot under your ear. His hand moves to your jaw, tilting your face up to meet his dark, lust-filled gaze.
"Whatâs next?" he growls.
You wrap your arms around his neck, dragging your lips along his jaw until your mouth hovers near his ear.
"I'm going out of the shower," you whisper, "and I'll give you a few minutes to..." Your eyes flick downward, pointedly glancing at his hardening member. "...sort out your situation."
You kiss his cheek and step out of the shower, wrapping a towel around yourself. With one last playful smile, you say, "I can't be late for work."
And just like that, you leave him standing thereâwet, aroused, and utterly flabbergasted.
-
Chanâs life is different nowâless chaotic, more focused. Heâs found a new rhythm, avoiding old habits and temptations, reminding himself that he can be better. At work, he's polite, giving empty promises when girls ask him for drinks, knowing full well he has no intention of following through. His nights out have become rare, and if he feels that sexual urges, he'll channel that energy into working out at the gym.
Tonight, he's watching for you, keeping his apartment door open so he can see when you arrive home. The moment he hears the elevator chime, he rushes to the door and spots you stepping out, looking exhausted from work.
âHey, neighbor,â he greets, leaning casually against the doorframe.
You give him a tired but warm smile. âHey.â
Chan walks over, grabbing one of your bags to help lighten your load. âCome on, I cooked us dinner.â
The sight of you eating so well makes him feel proud. Every bite you take feels like a reward for the time he spent preparing the meal. When you finish your plate and look at him with a shy smile, asking for more, he grins and happily gets up, placing more fried rice on your plate.
âThank you,â you say sincerely as he refills your glass of water before sitting back down.
âYouâre very welcome,â Chan responds, enjoying the peacefulness of the moment.
Dinner ends with a cold can of beer, and soon, you're both on the sofa, enjoying the comfortable silence that fills the space. Chan sits there, the question heâs been wanting to ask weighing on his mind. He takes a breath.
âDo you have plans this Saturday?â he asks casually.
âWhy?â you inquire, taking a sip of water, sensing something behind the question.
âA friend asked me to play at his sisterâs wedding,â he explains, his arm resting on the back of the sofa, his hand just brushing your shoulder. âand I want you to come with me.â
âAs a date?â you tease, a playful smile tugging at your lips.
Chan grins, trying to suppress his excitement. âAs a date, yes.â
âIâd love to,â you say, but something in your tone makes him sense thereâs more.
âBut?â he asks, bracing for the letdown.
âI canât. I have a guest coming over that day,â you explain apologetically.
âA guest?â His eyebrows raise in curiosity.
You nod. âYeah, a guest.â
âFamily?â
âNo.â
âColleague?â
âNope.â
âFriends?â he asks, growing more curious with each question.
You shake your head, hesitating for a moment before finally revealing, âEx-boyfriend.â
Chan leans back, exasperated. âSo, you're not coming with me because Lee is coming over?â
âYes,â you answer, trying to keep things simple.
He stares at you, dumbfounded. âBut why?â
âBecause I told him to,â you respond, trying to sound nonchalant, though you know itâs frustrating him.
âWhat?!â Chan looks at you in disbelief, his eyes wide.
You laugh softly at his reaction, putting your glass down and settling into the couch. âIâve seen how hard youâve been trying to make this work, so, I thought maybe itâs time I do my part too.â
Heâs silent, listening intently, trying to understand what you mean.
âI told Lee to come so he can take his things from my place,â you explain. âThat way, I can have space for⌠new things.â
Chanâs pout fades into a smile as the meaning behind your words sinks in. Tentatively, he reaches for your hand, holding it gently on your lap. For a moment, he canât believe itâthe two of you are really doing this. You're starting fresh, together.
âOkay,â he says softly, understanding now. âI get it.â
âThank you,â you whisper, smiling back at him.
âI still want you to come with me, though,â he says, the hint of disappointment still lingering.
âIâm sorry,â you reply, genuinely apologetic. Then, with a playful glint in your eyes, you offer, âBut I can still help you with your hair if you want.â
Chan laughs, his grin returning. âIâll take whatever I can get.â
Later, when he walks you to your apartment door, he dreads the moment of parting. You share a long, warm embrace, and as usual, you're the first to pull away, though you keep holding his hand for just a little longer.
âThank you again for dinner,â you say softly.
Chan smirks, joking to lighten the mood. âIf youâre really thankful, you should dream of me tonight.â
You smile, playing along. âIâll try.â
âAnd Iâll try to dream of you too,â he pauses, his voice dropping to a mischievous whisper, âpreferably naked.â
You scoff, shaking your head with a laugh. âGood luck with that!â
He gently caresses your face, his eyes warm as they meet yours. âGoodnight,â he says softly, then adds with a smirk, âI think we should start picking pet names.â
You shake your head, but thereâs a smile on your face as you step back, ready to go. âGoodnight, Chris.â
âGoodnight⌠baby?â he tries, testing out the pet name.
You say nothing, just smiling at him one last time before you let go of his hand and step inside, leaving him standing there, heart fluttering, wondering when heâll get to hold you again.
-
Chan stands in front of the mirror, buttoning up his shirt, though leaving the cuffs open for now. He canât help but think what a shame it isâlooking this good and going to the wedding without a date. You had refused his invitation, but he canât fault you for it. Thereâs something good in your intentions, and all he can do is be understanding.
Heâs about to grab his suit jacket when thereâs a knock at the door. With a smile, he heads to open it, already knowing who it is.
There you stand, a can of hairspray in one hand and a hair straightener in the other. âItâs your hair appointment,â you announce with a grin.
Chan chuckles and motions you inside. He sits in front of the mirror while you stand behind him, carefully styling his hair. As he watches you work, heâs struck by how focused you lookâcreases forming between your brows, your lips slightly pursed in concentration. He never thought it was possible for someone to be both cute and sexy at the same time, but here you are, proving him wrong.
âWould that suffice?â you ask after spraying his hair one last time.
âNo,â Chan says, his tone playful, ânot if youâre not coming with me.â
You smile but donât respond, busying yourself with taming the last few stray hairs at the nape of his neck. âYouâre done now,â you announce, satisfied with your work.
He glances at himself in the mirror and smiles. âArenât you going to kiss me on the cheek and tell me I look handsome?â
âI donât remember saying that,â you tease, tidying up the clutter on the table.
Chan stands, smoothing down his shirt, but thereâs one more thing to complete his look. He picks up the tie from the table and holds it out to you. âWe still have a problem here.â
You glance up, understanding immediately. Without a word, you take the tie from his hands and skillfully knot it around his collar. Your fingers work quickly, and before long, the tie is secured neatly in place.
âOkay, youâre ready now,â you say with a nod.
Chan puts on his suit jacket, then spins around with his arms spread wide, showing off the full look. âHow do I look?â
You step closer, and to his surprise, you plant a quick kiss on his cheek. âYou look handsome,â you say with a soft smile.
He stands there for a moment, warmth spreading through him from that simple gesture. Itâs enough to make him feel like heâs already won, even if heâs going to the wedding alone. He places his hands gently on your waist and pulls you closer, his voice soft but persuasive.
"It's not too late to text Lee and tell him to come another day," he suggests, his eyes searching yours for any sign of reconsideration.
You chuckle lightly, looping your arms around his shoulders. "I donât think it's wise to cancel it on the last minute," you explain, your tone gentle but firm.
He nods, accepting your decision even though itâs not the answer he wanted. At least you have a good reason, and itâs not as if youâre choosing your ex over him. But the tension lingers, and Chan pulls you even closer, savoring this tender moment before Lee shows up and disrupts his day. He knows he has no reason to be jealous, but it nags at him anywayâwhat if Lee has other intentions with this visit?
"Can't you just... put his things in a box and mail it to him?" He asks, a hint of frustration seeping into his voice.
You chuckle again, tilting your head slightly. "Weâre grown-ups, Chris. We broke up on good terms. I donât see why we canât be civil after everything."
Chan tightens his grip around you, his eyes narrowing with playful suspicion. "But what if he asks you to get back with him?"
Instead of answering, you raise an eyebrow and ask, "And you think Iâd say yes?"
His grin widens, a playful glint in his eyes. "Yeah, maybe."
You shake your head, smiling. "Oh, Chris... you're ridiculous."
He sighs, leaning his forehead against yours. "Yeah, but I had to ask. I just don't like the idea of him coming around."
"He's just going to come, pick up his things, and leave," you explain, trying to reassure Chan that thereâs no need for jealousy.
Chan takes the opportunity to pull you even closer, his arms tightening around you with a possessive gleam in his eyes. "No deep talking, no reminiscing the shared memories, okay? No smiling either," he warns, his voice full of playful intensity.
You laugh at his protectiveness, letting him rest his forehead against yours.
"I love the way you smile," he says suddenly, the words catching you off guard. "I want to tell you to do it more often, but I don't."
"Why?" you ask, curiosity piqued.
"Because you donât give it to everyone," Chan murmurs, his lips grazing your cheek as he moves to whisper in your ear. "And I donât plan on sharing you."
The possessive edge in his voice stirs something in you, and you feel yourself relax, leaning into his embrace. His fingers cup your jaw, tilting your head ever so slightly as he draws closer, his gaze flicking down to your lips.
Just as heâs about to close the gap, a knock soundsânot on his door, but across the hall. You gently break away from his hold, heading to check with Chan trailing behind, a bit flustered.
"Oh, Lee, I'm sorry, I was at Chris's place," you say as you open the door and spot your ex, Lee, standing there.
"Oh hey," Lee greets you, stepping forward and pulling you into a hug. A hug that, to Chan, feels way too long. Chan clears his throat loudly, making his presence known.
Lee finally lets go of you and acknowledges him. "Oh, hey, Chris," Lee says, extending his hand for a handshake.
Chan hates that Leeâs actually being niceâhe's a good guy, and that makes him feel like the bad guy.
"Hey, Lee," Chan mutters, reluctantly shaking his hand.
"You look dashing. Going somewhere?" Lee asks, genuinely.
"Yeah, uh... a friend's wedding," Chan replies, his earlier hostility fading slightly.
As they exchange pleasantries, you unlock your door and gesture for Lee to come inside. "Please, come in," you say.
"Are you joining us, Chris?" Lee asks, seriously offering for him to stay.
Chan would love nothing more than to stay and keep an eye on things, but he checks the time on his phone and realizes heâs already pushing it if he doesnât leave now. "I have to go, actually," he says, regret heavy in his voice.
"What a pity! I brought us food," Lee says to you, smiling. "Itâs the baked ziti from your favorite place."
You smile awkwardly, glancing at Chan. "Thatâs so nice of you, Lee."
"See you next time, Chris," Lee says as he steps into your apartment.
Chan sighs, feeling torn between wanting to stay and knowing he has to leave. His chest tightens as he glances at you one last time.
"Iâll see you later, okay?" you say, smiling, though it does little to comfort him.
"Donât smile at him!" Chan grumbles, trying to cling to his playfully jealous tone.
You laugh softly and surprise him by stepping forward, placing a quick but tender peck on his lips. The brief contact sends butterflies swirling in his stomach.
"Have fun at the wedding," you say sweetly, flashing him one last smile before closing the door.
Chan stands there for a moment, his heart racing, the taste of your lips lingering. He shakes his head, smiling to himself as he turns to leave, knowing that despite everything, youâre still his.
-
Seeing that most of the guests have already left and only a few remain on the dance floor, Chan decides itâs time to wrap up his set. Grabbing the mic, he announces, "Everyone, this is the last dance."
His suit is no longer in its proper formâhe ditched the jacket long ago, his sleeves are rolled up to the elbows, and his tie hangs loosely around his neck. He inhales deeply, satisfied with a job well done.
As he packs up, his friend, the groom's brother, hands him a bottle of champagne as a token of gratitude. "You killed it, mate. Thanks for stepping in."
"Anytime, man," Chan says with a grin, accepting the bottle. Just as heâs about to take a sip, a voice interrupts him.
"Are you planning on sharing that?"
He turns around, surprised to see someone he least expected. "Sue?"
"Oh, I thought you forgot about me," Sue says with a teasing smile.
How could he? Sue was his first love, the one who gave him his first heartbreak. Sheâs older and taller than him, just like before, but Chan sees her differently nowânot as the boy who once idolized her, but as a man. Yet, the admiration still lingers.
Sue chuckles and gives him a quick hug. "Of all places, we meet here?"
"I know, right?" Chan shakes his head, still bewildered. "My friend is the brother of the bride."
"And Iâm one of the groom's family," Sue says, showing off the dress. "What a small world!"
They share the bottle of champagne in the garden, sitting by the pool as they catch up. The evening air is warm, and the conversation flows easily.
"Is it alright that you're here with me?" Chan asks, glancing around as though expecting someone to pop up and claim her.
"Why wouldnât it be?" Sue replies.
"I donât know. I figured your boyfriend would be looking for you soon," Chan jokes, though thereâs a part of him thatâs curious.
"I donât have a boyfriend," Sue says casually, taking a sip from the bottle.
Chan arches an eyebrow. "That's a lie!"
Sue playfully elbows him. "Oh, I know youâre happy to know Iâm single," she teases.
"You canât be single," Chan insists.
"But I am," she assures him, her eyes twinkling with amusement.
"No way," Chan shakes his head, unable to believe it. "I mean, youâre taller and more beautiful than the last time we met. You canât be single."
Sue leans in, her tone shifting ever so slightly. "And maybe that's why we met again tonight."
The suggestion in her voice throws him off balance, and before he can say anything, they bump into a group of people running around in their underwear, dripping wet and giggling as they pass by. Some guests have clearly taken the after-party to the hot tub.
Sue looks at the now-empty, steaming hot tub and asks, "What do you think?"
"You... you want to get in the hot tub?" Chan asks, incredulous.
"You and me, together," Sue says with a mischievous grin, her fingers already reaching for the zipper of her dress.
Chan's eyes widen as she strips down to her undergarments, standing confidently in front of him.
Before he can protest, she grabs his hand and pulls him toward the tub. "Come on! Itâs getting cold!"
Seeing no harm in itâand after all, itâs been a lovely nightâChan relents. He strips down to his boxers and slowly lowers himself into the steaming water. The heat engulfs him, relaxing his muscles.
Sue leans back in the tub, her fingers playfully skimming the surface of the water. "Chris, youâve really grown since the last time I saw you."
"Nah, Iâm still the same," Chan says, feeling oddly shy. Despite the years that have passed, Sue still has a way of making him feel like a nervous kid.
"You're... hot. Like, really hot," Sue says with a giggle, her eyes sweeping over him.
Chan shakes his head, his ears turning red. "Nah, nah."
Sue moves closer, her voice dropping. "Iâll admit, I regretted rejecting you back then."
"Youâre only saying that to make me feel better," Chan says, trying to deflect, but thereâs a seriousness in her eyes that throws him off.
"Let's hope that's the case," Sue replies, and for a moment, their gazes lock, the tension thickening between them.
The heat of the water and the intensity of her gaze make Chanâs heart race, and heâs not sure if itâs just the temperature thatâs making him feel this way. "Itâs getting late," he finally says, breaking the moment.
"Yeah, youâre right," Sue agrees, being the first to climb out of the tub. She picks up her dress from the sun chairâand grabs Chanâs clothes as well.
"Hey, Chris," she says, a devilish grin spreading across her face as heâs about to step out of the water. "I have your clothes."
Before he can react, Sue takes off running, leaving Chan standing there, drenched and half-dressed.
"Sue!" Chan shouts, scrambling to get out of the tub. With no other option, he chases after her, his laughter echoing in the night.
As a family member of the wedded family, Sue has a room reserved at the resort, and she generously offers it to Chan so he can clean up after their impromptu dip in the hot tub. Chan stands in the bathroom, holding a hair dryer in one hand and his damp boxers in the other. Heâs wrapped in a towel, waiting for his clothes to dry as he awkwardly shifts from one foot to the other.
"Chris, are you done?" Sueâs voice calls from outside the door.
"Almost done!" Chan shouts back, his voice strained. The air in the bathroom is warm and heavy, matching the tension he feels in his chest.
Before he can finish drying his boxers, Sue barges into the bathroom, still in her wet undergarments, her towel loosely wrapped around her. She doesnât seem to care that heâs there.
"I can't wait any longer," she announces, her voice playful but firm as she strides confidently toward the shower stall, tossing her towel to the floor.
Chan swallows hard, eyes widening as she starts stripping out of her wet underwear. His gaze flickers to the mirror, catching glimpses of her body before he quickly tries to avert his eyes, heat rising to his face.
"IâI'm almost done..." Chan mumbles, his voice barely audible now as he turns the hair dryer off, but his words trail off because Sue isnât listening. Sheâs busy shedding the last of her clothing, standing completely exposed now, her back to him.
His heart pounds, and though he desperately tries to look away, his eyes betray him, catching her figure in the reflection again. She moves toward the shower, but then she pauses, noticing his gaze through the mirror. A small smile curves her lips as she saunters back toward him, utterly confident.
"Chris," she says, her voice dropping to a low, sultry tone that sends a shiver down his spine. She steps closer, her bare body now in full view. "Want to shower together?"
Chanâs throat tightens, and he canât seem to find the words. His mind is racing, caught between a surge of old feelings and the shocking reality of the moment. Sue stands there, teasingly exposed, as if waiting for him to make the next move.
Chan was a boy back then but now, he's just a man.
-
Is Chan still mad about Lee visiting you? Or did he go somewhere after the wedding and forget to tell you? Or... maybe he simply doesn't want to see you?
Youâve been turning these thoughts over in your mind ever since that night. You thought heâd come over after the wedding, share his usual stories about the day, about anything, reallyâlike he always does. But the silence has been unsettling.
Coming home from work today, you half-expect to see him standing at his door, greeting you with that dimpled grin, his usual "Hi, neighbor." But all you see is his closed door.
You convince yourself that if Chan wants to see you, heâll come around like usual, to poke fun at you or make you laugh. But itâs been too long now, and a knot of worry forms in your chest. What if heâs sick? What if somethingâs wrong?
After dropping off your bags and changing into comfortable clothes, you make up your mind and head over to his door. You knock, heart thudding with anticipation. A few moments later, you hear footsteps from inside.
When the door creaks open, there he is. He looks wellâhe looks good, as usualâbut something feels off. Thereâs no dimpled grin, no sparkle in his eyes.
"Hey, can I come in?" you ask, hoping your voice doesn't betray the unease creeping in.
"Sure," he says, stepping aside to let you enter.
You walk in and sit on the sofa, waiting for him to join you. The silence feels heavier than usual, and he seems distant, avoiding your gaze.
"How are you?" you ask, breaking the quiet.
He lets out a long sigh before replying, "Iâm good." He says but it doesnât feel like the truth.
"Thatâs good to hear," you say, though you canât shake the feeling that somethingâs wrong.
You reach out to press your hand gently against his forehead. "Youâre not sick, are you?"
He lets you touch him, and you tease, "Ooh... youâre still the hottest tenant in this building."
You hope the joke might lighten the mood, but his smile doesnât reach his eyes. Itâs faint, distant. You donât want to push him too hard, but this isnât Chan. Not the Chan you know.
"Are you trying a new persona?" you tease again, nudging him lightly. "Because this brooding emo guy thing doesnât suit you."
This time, he chuckles, and the sound makes your heart lift a little. He finally looks at you, and his hand reaches for yours, fingers loosely intertwining with yours in the space between you on the sofa.
"Iâm sorry," he murmurs, the apology catching you off guard.
"What for?" you ask, scooting closer to him, sensing that heâs carrying something heavy. You want to comfort him, whatever it is.
He leans back against the sofa, exhaling deeply. You wait, giving him the space to gather his thoughts.
"I met someone at the wedding," he begins, his voice careful.
A flicker of unease ripples through you, but you donât say anything. You stay calm, letting him explain.
"Oh no, don't say you ran away with the bride," you joke, but it's more to ease the tension you feel building inside you.
Chan doesnât react. He keeps looking straight ahead, a heavy sigh leaving his lips.
"I met Sue," he starts, his voice struggling to push the words out. "Sheâs... someone I knew from the past."
You stay quiet, sensing that thereâs more he needs to get out, but the pauses between his words are long and heavy.
"We met there, talked, had some drinks... and we ended up taking a quick dip in the hot tub."
"Sounds fun," you say, but your voice is flat, far from convincing.
He swallows hard, visibly uncomfortable. "We ended up in her hotel room... we were in the bathroom at the same time, and then... she asked if I wanted to shower with her."
Your heart sinks, but you brace yourself for whatever comes next. You stare down at your lap, your thoughts swirling, every unkind possibility flashing through your mind.
"I didnât take her up on it," he quickly adds, "but... I hesitated. And in that moment, I realized I completely dismissed your feelings. I hate myself for it." His voice cracks with regret, and you can see the pain etched across his face.
"Maybe I havenât changed at all," he mutters, more to himself than to you. "Maybe Iâll always be... this... âfuckboy Chris.â" He lets out a heavy sigh, tilting his head back as if trying to escape the weight of his own thoughts.
He turns to look at you, his eyes full of sadness. "Maybe youâre right. Maybe Iâm not ready for this." His voice is small now, hesitant. "And Iâll understand if you donât want to continue."
Itâs a lot to take in. The silence fills the room, and you let yourself feel everything. The disappointment, the hurt, the empathy. You need time, just a few moments, to let it all sink in.
When you finally lift your head, you give him a soft, bittersweet smile. "Thank you for being honest with me," you begin, your voice steady but quiet. "And I know it wasnât easy to say... but Iâd be lying if I said Iâm not disappointed."
His expression is heartbreaking. "Iâm really sorry," he whispers.
"But Chris..." You take his hand, resting it on your lap, your fingers curling around his. "The fact that you acknowledged what you did was wrong, and that you took responsibility for it, shows me you're on the right path."
His eyes shift, the glints of warmth starting to return. "Donât ever say you canât change. Youâre changing... I can see it, believe me."
Chan lets out a breath, his relief palpable. He pulls you closer, pressing his forehead gently against yours. "Goodness, what did I do to deserve you?"
You chuckle softly, wrapping your arm around his shoulder. "You donât have to be perfect for me, Chris. You just need to be good for yourself."
He buries his head into the curve of your neck, his arms tight around you, holding on as if to remind himself this isnât the end. Not yet.
"But, you know..." you tease, your voice light. "You could always quit now."
"Never!" he exclaims, pulling you even tighter into his embrace.
The two of you sit there, holding onto each other, your flaws laid bare. The silence between you feels different nowâit's full of understanding, and something deeper starting to grow.
Chan tenderly cups your jaw, his thumb brushing lightly against your skin, and his eyes soften as they lock with yours.
"Thank you for not giving up on me," he whispers, his voice full of quiet gratitude.
You meet his gaze, the same emotions swirling within you. "Thank you for not giving up on me," you echo, because this journey hasn't been easy for either of you.
The moment between you is tender, delicate, and charged with something deeperâsomething that goes beyond words. You can feel it in the air, and in the way he looks at you. It feels right, like it needs to be sealed with something more, something real.
Your hands gently cradle his face, and a soft smile tugs at your lips. You swipe your thumb across his mouth, your touch lingering as you think about how much you missed the feel of him, the taste of him. Slowly, you lean in, closing the space between you, and press your lips to his.
The kiss feels unlike any you've shared before. It's soft, deliberate, and filled with all the unsaid emotions between you. His lips move against yours with such tenderness, and in that moment, everything melts awayâthe hesitation, the doubts, the fear. This kiss marks the start of something new, something deeper.
Chan kisses you gently, and it makes your heart tremble in your chest. Every brush of his lips against yours speaks of the emotions he's been holding back, the sadness and the sweetness of what youâve both been through. Itâs bittersweet and lovely, all at once.
This kiss signifies that youâre readyâboth of you are ready to take this leap, to explore this new depth together.
When the kiss breaks, Chan canât help but smile, feeling an overwhelming sense of relief and joy. He buries his head in your neck, inhaling your familiar scent that always calms him down. The feeling of your hand rubbing his back as you rest your head against him only solidifies how grateful he is that you're here, that he didnât lose you.
He almost blew it, and yet here you are, forgiving him, giving him another chance. It's moments like this that make him certainâyouâre the right person for him. Everything feels just... right.
You interrupt the peaceful silence with a playful tone, "It's your turn now."
"My turn for what?" Chan asks, momentarily confused as he lifts his head to look at you.
"Your turn to host the pajama party," you say, reminding him of the promise heâd made.
For a second, heâd forgotten all about that. "Huh?" he blurts out before realizing what you mean.
"I'll bring the snacks," you offer, and Chan nods, still smiling.
"Okay," he agrees without hesitation.
But you quickly add, "No weird movies, please?"
He canât help himself from teasing you. "I know this French porn movie where the manâ"
"Donât make me cancel it," you cut him off, shooting him a stern look.
Chan laughs, "Okay, no French porn movies. Noted."
A mischievous idea crosses his mind as he playfully grins. "It's my party, though. I can do whatever I want, right?"
You raise an eyebrow at him, clearly seeing through his intentions, but to his surprise, you donât outright protest. "Well... yes."
His grin widens as countless thoughtsâmost of them lewd and not remotely innocentâflood his mind. Youâve given him too much freedom now, and with that playful look in his eyes, Chanâs already thinking of ways to push your buttons.
-
The pajama party is officially on, and Chan has everything set to perfection. The bed faces the TV, freshly made with new sheets, and a scented candle flickers nearby, filling the room with a light, romantic scent. He carefully curated a movie list thatâll support the atmosphere heâs trying to createâa mix of feel-good films with enough romantic tension to get you in the mood.
As for himself, he keeps it simple yet calculatedâgray sweatpants, worn low enough on his hips to give you a glimpse of his pelvic bones, knowing full well how much you like that.
He checks the room once more, muttering to himself, "What else? What else?"
After a while, he spots something."The lights!" he says, darting toward the switch.
Setting the lights to a soft, dim glow, it ensures the perfect balanceâjust enough to see but low enough to encourage a little closeness.
Just as everythingâs ready, you arrive, right on time. Heâs been buzzing with excitement, but he tamps it down, making sure to keep his face casual as he opens the door slowly.
"I'm on an all-protein diet, but I can't say no to this snack," he teases, his eyes shamelessly traveling down your body. Thereâs a flicker of disappointment when he sees you in an oversized sweater, hiding your figure.
You hand him the bag of snacks with a smirk, "I hope you like grapes!"
He places the bag on the table, watching as you stroll into the room, eyes observing the cozy setup heâs prepared.
"I see that you did a little renovation." You comment with eyes narrowed.
"And I see that you're not dressed according to the dress code," he quips, pointing at your large, cozy sweater with a mock frown.
"Is it necessary though?" you ask, raising an eyebrow, already anticipating his answer.
"Yes," he insists, determined.
You sigh in playful defeat, tugging at the hem of your sweater and lifting it over your head, revealing a short, black slip dress underneath. It's silky, tight, and leaves just enough to the imaginationâbut not too much.
As you bend slightly to place the sweater on the sofa, Chan catches a glimpse of the lacey black underwear peeking out beneath the dress. His eyes widen for a second, and his pulse quickens. Suddenly, he wonders if maybe insisting on the dress code was too good of an idea. That slip dress, especially with the way it clings to you, is dangerous.
Oh, this is going to be fun, he thinks, trying to steady his breathing as he watches you settle in, completely unaware of the effect youâre having on him.
"Do you want me to prepare the snack or something?" you ask, snapping Chan out of his daze. Heâs been standing there for what feels like a full minute, just staring at you.
He quickly averts his gaze, trying to shake off the image of your nipples lightly pressing through the silky fabric of your slip dress. It's too much of a distraction. "No, I'll do it. You can just..."
"I'll just get comfortable," you say with a teasing smile, turning away and heading toward the bed. His eyes canât help but follow the way the hem of your slip rides up with each step, revealing more of your thighs than he's ready to handle.
He manages to gather his thoughts long enough to prepare the snacks. When he returns with the tray, he finds you nestled in the bed, already looking far too comfortable. A pillow is propped behind your back, your legs casually stacked and splayed across the bed, and the hem of your slip dress rides dangerously high, showing off even more skin.
You crawl over to the side of the bed, the neckline of your dress dipping low and giving him an accidental peek at your soft, unrestrained curves. You help him place the snacks on the bed, and his mind keeps wandering as he tries not to lose focus.
"So, what are we watching tonight?" you ask, clearly unaware of the war going on inside his head.
"I don't know," Chan blurts out without thinking, his mind still stuck on how your body moves so effortlessly in that dress.
Your brow furrows, and you pout in response to his non-answer.
"I mean, I've chosen a few, but Iâll let you make the final decision," he says, completely surrendering control of the night, which had not been part of his plan.
He places the tray of snacks in the empty space on the bed, and you pick up a chip, popping it into your mouth with a playful grin. He takes a seat next to you, keeping a safe distanceâfor now.
"Okay, now Iâm curious about your choice of movies," you say as you crawl over him to reach for the remote.
The scent of your skin, the warmth of your body so close, itâs all so utterly distracting. His breath catches as you move over him, the proximity stirring something deeper inside.
"No porn," you say with a laugh, scrolling through his movie selections. "Thatâs a good start."
Chan grins, but the effect you have on him is overwhelming. He needs to cool down fast before his mind strays too far. Thinking quickly, he suggests an action movie, something that could help him focus on anything other than you.
You agree without hesitation and settle back against the pillows as the movie starts, the room dimly lit, and the night now filled with a tension that neither of you can completely ignore.
"So, the father no longer lives with his daughter?" you ask, eyes glued to the screen while Chanâs attention remains fixed on your body.
"Uh-huh, yeah," he mumbles, clearly distracted.
"I don't like the stepfather," you comment about the movie, unaware of how little Chan is actually paying attention.
You turn your head to him, catching him in the act of staring. You pretend not to notice, reaching casually for a grape from the bowl he's holding. But as you bring it to your mouth, it slips from your fingers, rolling down Chanâs bare stomach and stopping right at the waistband of his sweatpants.
Without hesitation, you innocently reach for the grape, your hand brushing dangerously close to where heâs most sensitive. The moment is fleeting, but it lingers for Chan. He feels the heat rise in his chest as your fingers pull the grape free and pop it into your mouth as if nothing happened.
For a second, heâs frozen, his breath catching as the proximity of your touch leaves him wanting more. His carefully crafted plans for tonight? They seem to be backfiring, with you unintentionally driving him wild.
-
Chan may think all your actions were innocent accidents, but little does he know every move was calculated. You've been noticing his wandering gaze, the way he keeps getting distracted by you rather than the movie. His bare torso, though distracting, only adds fuel to your own plans.
When the first movie ends, you decide itâs time to build a little anticipation. You scoot to the edge of the bed, casually announcing, "Bathroom break."
You linger in the bathroom longer than necessary, letting the tension grow. When you return, Chan has cleared the tray and is fluffing your pillowâa sight that makes you grin inwardly. Heâs already under your control.
"Can we watch a romcom next?" you ask as you climb back onto the bed, this time settling even closer to him.
"Sure," Chan agrees without hesitation, confirming that you've got him wrapped around your finger.
The second movie begins, and a few minutes in, you fake a yawn, casually resting your head on his shoulder. He doesnât move at first, but eventually, his arm slips around you, his hand gently rubbing your arm. You smile softly, knowing youâve set the perfect stage.
You lower your voice and whisper, "Sheâs beautiful, donât you think?" referring to the actress on screen.
"Yes, she is," Chan replies quickly, too quickly.
You chuckle, your eyes gleaming with mischief. "I thought you'd say something like, 'but you're more beautiful,'" you tease.
That comment finally breaks his concentration on the movie. He looks at you, eyes locking with yours. The tension between you simmers, everything falling into place.
"You are more beautiful," he says, catching you off guard with how sincere he sounds.
You gently hold his chin, making sure his gaze stays on you. "Yeah?"
"Yes," his voice is low, thick with desire.
"Thank you," you sweetly murmur, leaning in to plant a soft, lingering kiss at the corner of his mouth. It's a tease, just enough to leave him wanting more.
Chan is clearly struggling to hold on, but you're determined to push him further. You move swiftly, pulling one of his legs aside and slipping between them to sit.
The sheer panic in his voice when he asks, "What are you doing?" is impossible to miss.
âI want to sit here so we can cuddle,â you reply, playing the innocent card. You settle yourself against his chest, making sure to let out a low, sultry hum as you lean back into him.
He remains tense for a moment, but you feel him give in, his hands slowly trailing down your sides. His fingers gently squeeze your waist, and then his arm wraps around you, pulling you in close. His lips find your skin, starting with soft kisses on the top of your head, then trailing down the side of your face and to your bare shoulder. Each kiss becomes more ragged, more desperate, and you can feel the weight of his breath against your skin.
Finally, he turns your head, and the intensity in his eyes says it allâheâs done resisting. His lips crash into yours, the kiss raw, hungry, filled with more than just lust. Itâs deep, hard, and leaves you breathless. You're barely keeping up as he kisses you with an urgency that feels like heâs been waiting for this forever.
âHow can I walk away from this?â he asks, his voice heavy with emotion, his forehead resting against yours.
You smile, your lips barely grazing his as you reply, "You donât, because it's your party, and you can do what you want."
Thatâs all it takes. Something inside him snaps. Chan gives in entirely, kissing you more feverishly, his hands roaming your body, touching you everywhere at once. You feel his fingers tug at the hem of your slip dress, and you lift your body slightly, allowing him to pull it off. The fabric falls away, leaving nothing between his hands and your skin.
âYouâre so soft it's ridiculous,â he murmurs in awe, his lips brushing against your ear, sending shivers down your spine.
You watch as his hands trail down your arms, over your shoulders, down your sides, claiming every inch of you. He traces the lines of your body like heâs memorizing them, his breath hot against your neck as he leaves searing kisses along the way.
âEverywhere my hand slides, you fit me,â he whispers, showing you just how well with every touchâfrom your throat to your breasts, your hips, and down. His mouth follows his hands, kissing, tasting, marking you.
You let out a quiet whimper, overwhelmed by the intensity of it all. âPlease let me touch you too,â you manage to whisper.
Chan doesnât hesitate. He flips you over so that youâre straddling him, his eyes dark with desire as he watches your every move. You waste no time, leaning in to kiss his neck, trailing your hands down his broad shoulders. Your fingers explore the firm muscles of his chest, and your lips follow, savoring the feel of his skin against yours.
You pause, admiring his sculpted abs, running your hands over them. "How do you even look like this?" you ask, awestruck.
Chan grins shyly, clearly not used to the compliments. âI donât have anything better to do than go to the gym.â
âYou do now,â you tease, tugging at him playfully.
Before he can react, you pull him down with you, both of you collapsing onto the bed together, laughing as the tension between you grows thicker.
In the dim light of the TV, Chanâs body hovers over yours, his breath coming in shallow gasps as he props himself on one elbow. You can feel the tension in the air, the weight of everything unsaid building between you. His eyes are locked onto yours, and you respond by slipping your hand down into his sweatpants, wrapping your fingers around him.
The way he groans, half-broken, sends a shiver down your spine. His hardness pulses under your touch, and each breath he takes sounds more ragged than the last. Itâs intoxicating, knowing how undone he is because of you. Every stroke of your hand, every gentle squeeze makes him unravel a little more, and for a fleeting moment, you realize just how much power you have over him.
But before you can dwell on it, you feel his mouth. It takes you a second to pinpoint where, but then you feel itâhot and hungry, kissing your abdomen. His lips trail down, kissing along the curve of your stomach, his breath hot against your skin. The tension coils tighter inside you with each kiss.
With a playful grin, Chan grips the elastic band of your underwear between his teeth. The memory of last time flashes in your mind, and you canât help but laugh at the familiar sight.
"Someone better not interrupt me again," he mutters between clenched teeth, determination and amusement laced in his voice as he tugs at the fabric.
The laughter bubbles out of you, half from the tickling sensation of his chin grazing your skin, half from the irony. But soon enough, the underwear slips away, and your laughter turns into a breathy sigh.
Chan wastes no time, placing wet, open-mouthed kisses along your inner thighs. You can barely catch the words he murmurs between kisses, your focus completely stolen by the feel of his lips and tongue, his warm breath ghosting over your skin.
Itâs too much, and not enough all at once.
Your legs part instinctively, and you know exactly whatâs coming next. Anticipation swirls inside you, tightening in your core as Chanâs mouth ventures dangerously close to where you need him most.
The first contact of Chanâs mouth on your wetness is deliberateâa slow, teasing swirl that feels like the soft lick youâd give to the top of a melting ice cream cone. The sudden sensation draws a sharp gasp from your lips, and you almost snort from the intensity of it. He rewards you with a soft kiss on your inner thigh, as if pleased with himself.
The second contact is a gentle kiss, a reminder of the first kiss you shared. Itâs pure, almost chaste, without any tongue, yet it holds a promise of whatâs to come. As you stare up at the dark ceiling, a single thought pulses through your mindâyou deeply wish that his kisses were meant for no one else but you.
Then comes the third, another kiss that slowly progressing from pure and innocent to something much dirtier. His lips linger and press deeper, his tongue tracing lines that send electric shocks through your entire body.
Chan takes his time, savoring every second, and with each passing minute, your body alternates between moments of tension and relaxation, yielding completely to him.
All of a sudden, he lifts his head, groaning in frustration. "I canât handle it..." His voice is rough, desperate. He rests the side of his head on your thigh, his fingers lightly circling your clit as he breathes out, "I need more. Please."
His words are strained, raw with need. Heâs hanging on by a thread, teetering on the edge, and you know that if you donât give him what he wants soon, he might just break. You slide your hand through his curls, tugging lightly to bring his gaze back to yours.
âMore?â you ask, voice low, teasing, though his desperation makes your heart race.
"Way, way more," he whispers, the hunger in his voice unmistakable.
You smile softly, the pet name slipping out so naturally it surprises you. "Okay, baby."
At that, Chan hurriedly kneels, shedding his sweatpants in a rush, and when his erection springs free, itâs impossible not to stare. The sheer size of him, the desire etched across his face, itâs all aimed at you, and the heat between you intensifies.
He positions himself above you, taking your hands and tangling them with his own, pinning them above your head. "Finally..." he breathes, his voice thick with excitement and relief, almost bordering on ecstasy.
Despite the waiting, the teasing, you realize you were just as desperate as he was for this moment, "Finally..." you repeat.
As he pushes his hard length into you, he does it slowly, savoring every inch as your body adjusts to him. He leans in, pressing his forehead to yours, and you can hear every sound that escapes his lipsâsoft gasps, sighs of pleasure, as if heâs trying to survive this moment and let it consume him all at once.
Fully sheathed inside you, he flexes his hips, and your eyes flutter shut. The sensation of him filling you, hot and hard, is overwhelming. Itâs perfect.
"God, I was so right," he groans, his voice filled with awe. "You fit me perfectly"
Chan kneels again, his muscles contracting, his skin flushed red from the intensity. The view of him above youâhis sculpted chest and armsâis breathtaking. He starts moving, each thrust measured, controlled. You can feel the pressure building inside you, and something similar to panic grips your chest, a raw intensity that threatens to overwhelm you.
âTalk to me,â Chan murmurs, leaning down to place a quick kiss on your lips.
You smile weakly, your eyes half-closed as you try to keep yourself together. "This is... this is nice," you mumble, barely coherent as your mind reels from the pleasure.
He looks almost offended, his brow furrowing as if the word "nice" is beneath him. "Nice, huh?" he repeats, voice low and teasing.
Before you can respond, his hands slide under your thighs, lifting you just enough to create a new angle. The depth he reaches now makes your breath hitch, and any attempt at keeping a coherent thought vanishes as he thrusts harder.
"Nice is good..." you start to say, but the words are swallowed by a moan as his pace increases, hitting just the right spot with every thrust. Your eyes roll back, and he grins at the reaction he pulls from you.
âI donât do... nice,â Chan says with a smirk, leaning down as his movements grow faster, deeper, shaking the bed with every thrust.
You let out a sob, the sensation too much, and your body tightens around him, trembling as the knot in your stomach pulls tighter and tighter. Itâs a battle to hold on, but thereâs no escaping whatâs coming.
Chan hovers lower, his face close to yours as he studies every expression, his hips moving with precision. "Is it still nice?" he growls, his voice hoarse.
You canât answer, not with the way heâs pushing you right to the edge. Your breath hitches, and just as you open your mouth to say something, a desperate cry escapes as your body finally gives in, releasing all the tension in a wave of pure ecstasy. You cling to the sheets, legs shaking, your voice echoing in the room as Chan continues to drive into you.
Moments later, you feel Chan reach his own peak, his body shuddering against yours as he releases with a deep, guttural groan, collapsing onto you, exhausted and trembling from the intensity of it all.
Once he's come to his senses, he lets out a shy laugh, his cheeks flushed. Heâs so different from the brash, confident man you expected him to beâsoft and vulnerable in ways you didnât anticipate. You gently stroke his cheek, feeling a surge of affection for this man youâre getting to know in a completely new way.
"Weâre going to miss the end of the movie," you tease, glancing at the TV still flickering in the background.
Chan laughs, his voice rich and warm. "I think we finished just in time."
-
Every time Chan wakes up in the morning, he no longer wonders where he is. Heâs right where he belongs, lying next to you.
On weekdays, you live your separate lives, each sleeping in your own beds. But on weekends, youâre his, and he makes the most of it. Itâs not just about sexâthough thereâs plenty of that. Your nights are filled with movies, video games, long dinners, and endless cuddling that eventually leads to even more sex.
Once, he warned you that it would take him days, weeks, maybe even years to get enough of you.
As expected, your alarm rings just as Chan is about to pull you closer, his arms instinctively reaching for you. With a quick motion, he grabs your phone, turns off the alarm, and shoves it under his pillow, refusing to let you go.
âWork,â you murmur, still half-asleep, rubbing your eyes as you reach for your phone.
âYou know what time it is,â he teases, pulling you on top of him with ease.
Chan brushes your hair back, tucking it behind your ears so he can plant soft kisses all over your face. When his lips finally reach yours, his hand glides down your spine, resting on your rear before slipping his fingers under your underwear, teasing you through the fabric.
"Chris..." you mewl, your voice a mix of protest and desire.
âItâs either we do it here or in the shower,â he says, voice thick with need. He doesnât care about the settingâhe just knows he needs you to start his day right.
âAs long as youâre doing all the work,â you reply, half teasing, half serious.
His eyes widen in disbelief. "Since when do you everâ"
You cut him off with a kiss, your lips pressing firmly against his. "Are we doing this or not?"
No matter how much you protest, Chan always gets what he wants. And he knows you secretly love catering to his desires, just as much as he loves pleasing you.
Your lips move together again as he pulls his cock out of his boxers, positioning himself. You lean forward, lowering yourself onto him slowly, feeling him fill you inch by inch. His hands rest on your hips as you stay on all fours, your back arching beautifully while he thrusts into you from below.
You glance down, watching his cock move in and out of you, and let out a playful giggle. âHow do you have so much energy in the morning?â you ask, a little amazed.
He grins up at you, his hips never stopping their rhythm. Honestly, just looking at you is all he needs to feel alive in the morning. Your moans, your smile, the way you moveâit all drives him wild.
âThat feels so good, baby,â you purr, leaning down to kiss him deeply.
Chanâs mind wanders for a brief second, wondering how he got so lucky. There was a time when he feared you might think this was only physical, that he mistook lust for something deeper. But now, he knows itâs not just his body that craves youâhis heart does too.
âWhat are you thinking, mmh?â you ask, your nose brushing against his.
"Nothing," he murmurs, looking at you with the softest expression. "Iâm just so happy."
You smile at him, pressing another kiss to his lips, and he holds you close, your bodies fitting perfectly together as he continues to move, his hips rocking into yours until both of you are lost in the sensation.
When you finally reach your peak, he follows, planting his seed deep inside you to complete whatâs now become his favorite morning ritual.
As you get dressed, Chan stays in bed, a satisfied grin plastered across his face. He watches you with lazy, contented eyes, still basking in the afterglow.
"Iâll cook dinner tonight," he says, hands propped behind his head, already thinking of the next time heâll see you.
"Okay," you reply casually, slipping your sweater over your head.
"It would be easier if you gave me your spare keys," he says, trying to sound nonchalant but failing to hide the underlying hope in his voice. "So I can cook at your place."
You pause for a moment, a coy smile creeping across your face. "You want the spare keys to my place?"
"Yes," he replies eagerly, sitting up a little straighter, hope flaring in his chest.
"Well..." You walk toward the door, glancing back at him over your shoulder. "Youâll have to earn it first."
As you leave his apartment and head across the hallway to your own, Chan lies back on the bed, his grin widening. It seems he has a new quest: earning the spare keys to your place.
And knowing Chan, heâll do whatever it takes to get them.
-
Chan knows your morning routine by heart. He lingers in bed for a moment after you leave, his mind wandering back to the last time you were together. Whether it was this morning or the night before, the memories of your body against his make him smile lazily.
Eventually, he gets up, washes up, and grabs a quick breakfast before heading out of the apartment to send you off to work.
As he steps out of his door, he sees a sight that surprises him: you're helping someone unload boxes from the elevator. Without thinking, he rushes over to help, noticing that there are still several boxes left inside.
âYou should be on your way to work,â Chan says, more concerned about your punctuality than anything else.
âYeah, well, I couldnât get into the stuffed elevator,â you reply with a shrug, clearly unbothered by the time.
Just then, someone else steps out of the elevator, carrying the last box. âYou can use it now,â he says, smiling.
You turn to Chan and introduce him, âThis is Minho. Heâs our new neighbor.â
Then you turn to Minho and gesture to Chan, âAnd this is Chris, the other neighbor.â
Chan feels a pang of disappointment. Just the "other neighbor"? He swallows it down, deciding to let it go for now.
Minho puts the box down and extends his hand to Chan. âMinho,â he says with a friendly grin.
âChris,â Chan replies, shaking his hand. As their hands clasp, Chan gets a quick read on him. He knows the typeâgame recognizes gameâbut for now, he decides to give him the benefit of the doubt.
âIâd better get going,â you say as Minho holds the elevator door open for you.
âYes, please, Iâd be devastated if you were late to work,â Minho says with a smile that seems just a little too smooth.
You laugh softly, waving it off. âItâs fine. No worries.â
That laughâthe ease of your interactionâitâs all too friendly for someone youâve just met. It takes Chan back a little, knowing how long it took for you to warm up to him. Still, he lets it slide again.
As you move to leave, Chan pulls you close, intending to kiss you goodbye, but at the last second, you turn your head, and the kiss lands awkwardly on your jaw.
âBye,â you say softly before stepping into the elevator.
âHave a great day at work, neighbor!â Chan calls after you, trying to play it off with a wave as the doors close.
Left standing in the hallway with Minho, Chan notices the pile of boxes still waiting to be moved into the new neighborâs apartment. He offers to help, not feeling right about leaving the guy to handle it all alone.
After placing the last box inside, Minho hands Chan a can of soda as thanks. They sit for a moment, taking a breather from the unexpected workout.
âI must say,â Minho says suddenly, cracking open his can, âthat was hard to watch.â
Chanâs brows knit together in confusion. âSorry?â
âYou and that pretty neighbor of yours,â Minho continues, a smirk playing at the corner of his lips.
Chan straightens up, his grip tightening on the can. âWhat are you trying to say?â
Minho lets out a low chuckle, shaking his head. âI can see you like her, but her⌠I donât think she likes you back.â
Chan feels the jab, but he doesnât let it show. He knew there was something off about Minho from the start.
âShe introduced you as her mere neighbor,â Minho adds, making quotation marks in the air with his fingers. âAnd that kiss dodge? Ouch.â
Chan tries not to take the bait, but itâs impossible not to feel a little stung by the comment. Pissed, actually.
âHow long have you been chasing after that cute neighbor?â Minho presses, his chuckle laced with condescension. He doesnât even give Chan a chance to defend himself.
âHey, you can mess with me all you want, but not with her,â Chan warns, his voice low, a dark edge creeping in.
Minho only snorts, crushing the empty soda can in his hand before tossing it casually into the trash. âAnd here I thought you were just like me.â
Chan tenses as Minho steps closer, eyes narrowing with a fierce smile. âI could have that girl in a week,â he declares boldly.
Chanâs jaw clenches. âI told you not to mess with her.â
Minho shrugs, completely unfazed. âJust watch me.â
And with that, itâs clear: thereâs a new fuckboy in the area, and Chanâs got more than a little competition.
-
Support my works by kindly reblog, comment or consider tipping me on my ko-fi!
@svintsandghosts @abiaswreck @ppiri-bahng @drhsthl @idkluvutellme @biribarabiribbaem @skz-streamer @biancaness @hanjisunginc @elizalabs3 @laylasbunbunny @kpopformylife @caitlyn98s @hann1bee @mamieishere @is2cb97 @marvelous-llama @bluenights1899 @sherryblossom @toplinehyunjin @hanjisbeloved @yourmomscuntis2tighy @sunnyseungup @skz4lifer @stellasays45 @severeanxietyissues @avyskai @imseungminsgf @silentreadersthings @army-stay-noel @rylea08 @simeonswhore @jebetwo @yubinism @devilsmatches @septicrebel @rairacha @ven-fic-recs @hyunjiinnnn @lostgirlinthewoodss @schniti-is-in-the-house @jisunglyricist @minh0scat @simplymoo
#stray kids smut#skz smut#bangchan smut#Bangchan x reader#skz x reader#stray kids imagines#skz imagines#stray kids scenarios#skz scenarios#skz fics#skz fanfics#kpop smut#kpop fics#kpop fanfics#seospicy smut
925 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ain't no sunshine
Chapter 4
A/n: love this series, fem reader, yandere themes, platonic yandere Batfamily
Taglist: @uniquecutie-puffs @starsdotalk @ghostdoodlen @nickey-diano @76lonelyspoons @m3vl0vesu @uknowimdumb
"What's this about Gordon?" Damian asks after arriving in the dining room, he was perplexed by her message, what on earth would they need to speak about you of all people?
"(Y/n) moved out." Barbara says biting the bullet.
There was a moment of silence as her words registered before chaos broke out.
"What do you mean moved out?" Dick asks putting down the bagel he was eating his eyes held disbelief, "I mean I just checked her room and she's gone." Barbara says making his stomach lurch.
"We missed her birthday." Tim speaks suddenly realizing, his mind working a mile a minute. Jason curses under his breath at the revelation, how could he be such an idiot?
"You're wrong she wouldn't leave like that." Dick shook his head, the thought of you simply disappearing sent a wave of deep-seated unease through the family, and something else, something much darker had been born in that moment within each of them.
"Alfred confirmed it." Barbara says softly trying not to upset Dick further than he was.
Cass stood still before signing, "How could we not have noticed?"
Damian having enough of the conversation pulled out his phone calling your number, only to be met with the same answer Barbara got when she tried, his brows furrowed as the automated voice told him the number was disconnected. "Her phone's off." He speaks a pit forming in his stomach,
The Manor was quieter than usual.
That's the first thing Bruce notices when he wakes up that morning, an almost empty quiet filled the halls as he went from his bedroom to the study, he couldn't put his finger on what it was exactly and this bothered him to no end.
Alfred stood diligently by the marble counter top waiting for Bruce's instructions, "Good morning Alfred."
"Master Bruce." Alfred greeted him simply, rather curt for the old man, and Bruce notices this immediately, his mind racing on what he could have done to upset the man. "Is something wrong Alfred?"
"To be the world's greatest detective you can be incredibly dense." Alfred served him his coffee without another word and made Bruce feel like a child being scolded for something.
It wasn't until he walked by your room did his senses go off, it was much too quiet in there, knocking softly he found the door opening from the slightest touch. Alarm bells immediately start going off at just how empty it is, how void of life. He rushed downstairs, searching for Alfred to question him, when he saw his whole family gathered in the dining room.
They stare at him, all with that deer in a headlight look, "What?" He asks knowing something was up.
"(Y/n)'s gone." Dick speaks up, biting at his thumb, "And we missed her birthday." Jason adds on his guilt making his shoulders slump inward.
Bruce looks over to Alfred as if to confirm what he was told, the older man simply nods.
Meanwhile on the other side of Gotham, you're completely unaware of the chaos your absence is causing. Too busy enjoying your new life.
Bruce went to the cave immediately, checking the cameras for your form, he searched through a week of footage before he saw your graceful exit from the manor. A week. A fucking week you'd been gone and your own father hadn't noticed.
Bruce had felt like a true failure only a handful of times in his life, losing Jason, and now, you.
Only this time there was no Joker to blame, it was him. His fault his daughter felt the need to disappear without so much as a goodbye. The years of ignoring your presence simply because you were his 'easy child' the one he never had to worry about, the one who never made waves, come crashing down upon him, he rests his head on his hands, eyes never leaving the screen. "What have I done?" He speaks lowly, mind reeling from the shame of his inaction.
His blue eyes hardened at the sight of you on the screen, he could fix this, couldn't he? He just needed a second chance, he'd show you the love you deserved, the nurturing you needed, he didn't care that you were a legal adult now, (he winces at the thought of forgetting such an important birthday, he'd throw you the party of all parties once he got you home, he swore it.) you were his daughter, his youngest daughter, and you needed him no matter what you thought.
Dick Grayson prided himself on many things, one of which being his bond with his family, so to be faced with the reality that he wasn't the best big brother around, kind of shatters him. He refused to accept the fact that his, along with everyone else's actions, lead to your choice to abandon them, instead he reasoned, you were feeling rebellious, youthful energy and all that, he was sure once you got this out of your system you'd be right back where you belonged. Where he could keep an eye on you, a proper eye this time.
Jason fumes silent, pacing the kitchen, he feels like a cat is clawing at his skin from the inside, unable to do anything with his pent up frustration he grips the counter top hard enough for his knuckles to turn white. He hated himself right now, hated how garbage he felt, you were only eighteen, all on your lonesome in a city like Gotham? It was enough to set the hairs on his neck on edge.
Tim was busy on his tablet, he was already searching the city's CCTV cameras for any trace of you, his fingers working so fast they cramped, sweat drips down his brow as he searched, unable to tear himself away from his task. He felt maybe just maybe if he found you, he could begin to make up for how shitty he'd treated you, begin to open up to you in the way you'd always wanted. He needed to find you, and based on the usually composed family's obvious panic, it needed to be fast.
Barbara busied herself with rummaging through your empty room for anything she could use to find you, if she just had the chance to explain herself, she's sure you'd understand, sure you'd look at her with that expression you had when you were younger, like she was your personal hero.
Cassandra finds herself staring out at the distant view of Gotham, her hands twitching at her sides as she struggles not to take action, sure she didn't have a bond with you like she did with the others but she still cared for you, from a distance, she felt it was safer as you were the only civilian in the family. A choice she thinks now was a mistake. Maybe if she'd let her walls down a little more, you'd have confided in her instead of leaving.
Damian, in his rage, wasted no time heading to the cave to suit up, there he found his Father, still leaning over the computer table. "What are you doing?" Bruce asks barley looking away from the screen. "What do you think? Going to find that idiot before she gets herself killed." He seethes yanking on his tactical gloves.
"Damian -"
"How dare she leave us- we are a family." He spits the word out like it's a curse, "You don't leave your family." He reiterates slamming his hands into the table holding various gadgets. "I'm going to find that fool and drag her back here." He promised.
"Just hold on for a moment." Bruce stands walking over to his son to put a comforting hand on his shoulder, "We have no idea where she is, let us do some recon. Tim will find her address in no time, if she's still in Gotham we'll find her within the week."
Damian hesitantly agreed to his father's reasoning.
It takes them a week to find you, you were very good at hiding your tracks, using only cash, staying in shady areas because they weren't monitored, it's only when you post a selfie with some new friends do they lock your location down.
Tim took five minutes to himself to stare at the photo before alerting the family, he found it after all, he felt entitled to it, to the joy on your face, the other people in the picture made it easier to find you, first he found their names, then their addresses and used that along with the small bits of background he could see to triangulate your new address.
He'd never seen that look on your face, it was a casual cocky sort of grin, one that said you were genuinely enjoying yourself. He couldn't fathom how you were so happy without them, it sort of hurt his feelings, but at the same time he needed to see more of that smile, see what other expressions you made, he'd only ever seen that sad dejected look on your face, he huffs to himself, saving the picture for himself before sending the info to the group chat.
Bruce decided to let one of his kids do the interacting with you, feeling too ashamed to face you yet, he sends Dick, knowing you once looked up to him.
You're three hours into a horror movie marathon, courtesy of the box TV you stole off the back of a moving truck, when someone knocks at your door.
You don't pause the movie, using it as cover to tip toe towards the door, sure it was still early in the night, but everything was dangerous in Gotham.
You don't say a word, sneakily looking through the grimey peephole all you can make out is a tall dark haired man.
He knocks again causing you to flinch. Swiping knife out the drawer, you hide it behind your back before swinging open the door expecting the people you'd stolen the TV from or maybe one of the thugs you'd beaten black and blue, not Dick Grayson.
"Hey little bird." He greets like an old time friend, not the man who'd ignored you your entire relationship.
"How the fuck- what are you doing here?" You sigh revealing the knife as you rest your hand on your hip, exasperated by his mere presence. He eyes the knife before laughing, "I like the energy, good call living in this neighborhood." He invites himself inside, scrutinizing your apartment, a deep sigh leaving his lips, "You shouldn't be living like this-"
"Hold the fuck on." You point the knife at him accusingly, "You didn't know I existed a week ago, now you barge into my home," you emphasize with another point, "shit all over it and start lecturing me about how I should live?" You stare at him like he's grown another head before laughing, he friend stepping closer, "I'm ...I'm sorry, I know I forgot your birthday - we forgot, but you didn't need to run away-"
"I didn't run from shit." Crossing your arms, "I'm an adult, I moved out." You say pointedly.
"Be that as it may- you should have said something, do you have any idea how worried we've been?" He pleads, brows furrowed, "I know you're mad, you've every right to be, but this isn't safe." He gestures to your apartment. "I walked past a drug deal on the way up here ya know." He chides like he's scolding s child.
"Come back to the manor." He says softly, stepping closer once more, until he could touch your shoulder, "no need to leave the nest so soon." You stare at his hand, then him, before pointing the knife at him, your hand steady,
"Get the fuck outta my house."
Dick leaves reluctantly, he was determined to bring you home, thought you'd jump in his arms for a hug once he showed up, but you didn't, you looked at him with disgust, anger, and a hint of fear, he hated it. He wanted you to look up at him like the big brother he was, not like your enemy.
You're panting after the encounter, knife clattering to the ground, you follow shortly after, collapsing as your mind tried to process the whirlwind of emotions coursing through you.
It was a storm, so you latched on to the one feeling that would anchor you, rage.
You don't sleep that night. And it's a good thing because Damian is breaking through your window lock like it was the easiest thing, he enters your home, face deadset in a glare. "You left the manor for this shit hole?" He almost laughs, his hand on his sword makes you incredibly nervous. "What's it matter to you? Thought you'd be thrilled." You roll your eyes, too exhausted to deal with another one of them in such a short time period.
"You've disrupted the natural flow in the manor with this little stunt." He seethes, "I'm going to restore it." He states as if speaking a fact. "How prey tell do you intend on doing that, you massive twat?" He simply smirks before looking behind you, you turn around and see Jason leaning against the wall, his red hood mask on, obstructing his facial expression, making him all the more unnerving.
"You're a long way from home." Jason says kicking off the wall, moving to hover behind you, "Why are you here?! Okay I'm officially over this reunion, out." You point to the window they entered from.
"Oh we're leaving, just not without you." Jason chimes up his hand hovering over his guns, fingers twitching.
To your defense, you did try and run, but it was no use, they were on you faster than you could process, a sweet smelling cloth is pressed to your mouth, and as much as you fight it, eventually you need to breathe, it takes one good inhale for the chloroform to kick in, you slump in someone's hold you're unsure of which one and your world fades to black.
I
#yandere dc imagine#yandere dc#yandere#various yandere x reader#yandere batfamily x reader#yandere batfamily#yandere batfam#aint no sunshine
952 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SVSSS "no Abyss" fluff AU where Shen Qingqiu just keeps accidentally proposing to a full grown disciple Luo Binghe in ways that don't register to him, but do register to Binghe, but Binghe also knows that his Shizun is clueless and doesn't actually mean it, so he's trapped in a hell of constantly getting what he desires most and fighting the urge to take advantage of the situation in order to actually claim it.
For instance, it turns out that PIDW has a knock-off version of Valentine's Day thanks to one really ill-planned VIP chapter. Shen Qingqiu found that one so egregious even he mostly scrubbed it from his mental records, but the long and short of it is that in the PIDW chocolate exists, but it's a symbolic treat that is only meant to be given to someone you intend to marry.
Of course, Shen Qingqiu discovers chocolate in PIDW and IMMEDIATELY hands it over to Luo Binghe, because he wants to see how Binghe's magnificent cooking skills can utilize this ingredient. Also he wants bon bons and this seems like the only way he's gonna get any in this lifetime.
Naturally, Binghe does make delicious bon bons, all the while fighting down the urge to be like "you proposed so we're getting married now, no take backs!"
Shizun eats the chocolates and Binghe counts slowly backwards from ten and reminds himself that getting what he wants by way of trickery would ultimately deny him what he wants most, which is for Shen Qingqiu to choose him of his own volition.
And of course, this shit just keeps happening. Somehow Shen Qingqiu keeps "forgetting" (read: subconsciously repressing) the little details about various proposal customs in PIDW (of which there are A LOT thanks to all the wife acquisitions) and proposing to Binghe almost constantly. This part of the world has a special ritual proposal wine? Better give some to Binghe! This demonic cult requires one to present a specific monster kill to their intended? Shen Qingqiu just so happened to kill one such monster himself and now he's given it over to Binghe to claim the parts (Binghe's cultivation would make better use of them!) They're visiting a neighboring sect where couples traditionally tie their wrists together with a particular type of rope as a symbol of engagement? Somehow, someway, Shen Qingqiu is going to find a good reason to tie himself to Binghe with the betrothal rope.
Not only is this dance giving Luo Binghe intense mixed feelings, and causing him to lie awake at night trying to figure out if Shen Qingqiu somehow does actually know what he's doing, and wants Binghe to bamboozle him into a marriage (or is that just wishful thinking??), it also causes him ever-more stress whenever SQQ goes on a mission with anyone else.
Especially Liu Qingge.
What if he does the clueless not-proposing to Liu Qingge? What if Liu Qingge proves to be less strong-willed than Luo Binghe (absolutely possible) and "accepts"? What if he's stupid enough to not figure out that Shen Qingqiu is a clueless idiot, and thinks it's genuine?
Shizun might marry him just to avoid having an awkward conversation!
Anyway things come to a head when finally, for once, Luo Binghe is the one who does the accidental proposal. And this time Shen Qingqiu does notice, and he gets all flustered and scolds Binghe to "be more careful" and "not waste such gestures on this old master, or anyone Binghe doesn't want taking advantage!" and Luo Binghe, who has aged one thousand decades in the past few years, still nobly resists the urge to lay out all the times Shizun has made this exact same "mistake" towards him and instead just confesses. Shoots his shot. Now or never!
He almost immediately regrets it because he had a whole plan for how to slowly ease Shizun into the idea over the course of several years, and he's prepared to be rejected now that he's fucked that up. Because he knows his master is delicate about stuff like this. Why else would he be so atypically obtuse?
But, well. Shen Qingqiu always said that the most realistic thing about the harem was that no one in their right mind would turn down a marriage proposal from Luo Binghe.
So he just, uh, says yes?
Binghe's like, you mean this whole time all I had to do was be the one to ask?!
But also he's really too happy to give a shit about the particulars either. They will have a beautiful wedding! No take backs. If SQQ gets cold feet then Luo Binghe has a list and compiled evidence of fifty million marriage proposals from him, so now he definitely has to follow through!
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Perfect (Benny Cross x Shy! Reader pt 7)
The chapter we've all been waiting forrrr! đ¤ I won't lie to you, I'm slightly terrified to post this chapter, but you all are so kind. I hope this is everything you wanted it to be! đŤś
Benny X Bunny Masterlist
Word Count- 3.8k (woah, got a little carried away)
Summary- You've lived your whole life according to what everyone else wanted you to be. Tonight would be the first night of your new life -- one where you decided who you were.
******
You took a deep breath, holding it in for a few moments in an attempt to calm your quickened pulse. You had spent the whole rest of the day yesterday thinking about nothing but your future. What was set in stone and what was up to you. You knew what you didnât want, that much was clear to you now. But could it be possible to have what you wanted when you werenât even sure if that was what you were?
By the time you had dressed and made your way downstairs for breakfast, you felt as though you were being torn in two. One side was what your head told you to do, the more sensical side. And the other was what your heart wanted to do, the more exciting side. You entered the kitchen where your mother stood at the stove, her hair still in rollers and an apron tied around her waist as she prepared breakfast.Â
âMorning, Mama,â you greeted quietly as you approached her to help. Cooking breakfast was your usual routine with your mother, a time spent with secretive giggles and never-ending stories. It was a time where the two of you would be uninterrupted, consumed by only each other in your own world. A place where you would complain to her about your boy troubles at school or how the popular girls were mean to you that day. And as you grew older, and things like high school drama no longer seemed to matter, it became a place where you could talk to her about her life. Where she would tell you how to be mindful of the world around you as she taught you to make poached eggs. A place where she had mentioned numerous times how happy she was because of her family, because of you. A safe place â home.Â
âMorning, honey,â she replied as she shot you her usual cheerful smile. âCoffeeâs on the table.â
You thanked her as you poured yourself a cup. You put your apron on and began to help with the homemade pancake batter. You were so lost in the endless sea of thoughts that when your mother mentioned a familiar name, you nearly spilled the bowl of batter.Â
âWhat?â you asked as you looked over at her.Â
âI said Pete came by, asking for you,â she repeated as she did a double take at your crestfallen expression.Â
âHe did?â you inquired in a small voice. âDid he . . . say anything?â
âHe asked if he could speak with you. He seemed real insistent,â she laughed. âI had to tell him you were in the shower to finally get him to leave.â
At your silence, she continued hesitantly, âHow did your date go?â
You sighed, âIt was . . . okay.â
âHe seems like a real nice guy.âÂ
You nodded weakly, feeling oddly reluctant to tell her what had happened at the golf course, the anger in his eyes, the sudden volume in his voice as he slammed his hands against the car.
She lowered the spatula she was using to stir the scrambled eggs, and she turned to face you fully. âIs everything okay, (Y/N)?âÂ
You nodded again but when you glanced up at her, you could see the disbelief in her eyes. You could fool a lot of people, but your mother was never one of them.Â
âWhatâs going on?â she prodded in that controlled mix of gentle firmness that only mothers can conjure. You were silent for several long beats, unsure of how to vocalize your feelings.Â
âI donât think I want to go out with Pete anymore, Mama,â You admitted softly and being able to speak those words aloud for the first time felt like a tremendous weight had been lifted off your shoulders so you go on, âI donât like the way he treats me compared to others. I canât see myself being married to him.â
She fell quiet for a few agonizing moments, and you worry that you might have said too much. You avoided her gaze, looking down at the raw batter in front of you as you tried to figure out how you can fix what youâve just said.Â
But then, âIs there someone else you met?â
You looked back at her face, your heart sinking at the sight of her serious, unreadable expression and your mouth suddenly felt too dry to speak. You only nodded.Â
She looked down at her pan of eggs for a moment. âWas it that blonde boy? The one with the motorcycle?â
Your mouth fell open in shock. âHowâ?â
âI saw him drop you off last night,â she explained. âI was reading in my bedroom when I heard the engine pull up. And when I looked out the window, I saw the two of you standing there.â
Your heart skipped a beat at the realization that Benny was not a secret of yours anymore. He was living in your reality now, a figure to receive the scutanty of your parents, of your neighbors, of your family. The thought left a pit to form in your gut.Â
âYour father will never approve of that, (Y/N),â she said, firmly shooting down your outlandish hopes. âYou know that.â
âI know. I just . . . â you trail off with a sigh as you sink into one of the chairs at the small breakfast table in the kitchen. âHeâs not like anyone Iâve ever met before, Mama. Heâs fun and exciting. He just seems to understand me so perfectly. And the way he talks to me, the way he makes me feel about myself . . .â
Your mother abandoned her position at the stove to sit in the chair beside you. âThat isnât a practical choice, honey. Itâs not going to guarantee you any stability for your future. I want you to have a good life, to live in a good house with a husband that has a good job. He isnât that and who knows if he will ever be able to provide you with those things.â
You swallowed the painful lump forming in the back of your throat as you looked down at your lap, knowing that sheâs right.Â
Her hand slid across the table to grab yours tightly. âBut I also saw the look on his face as he watched you walk up to the house. That look of pure devotion and love.â There were tears shining in her eyes as she struggled to speak. âAnd I realized I have never seen your father look at me the way that boy looked at you.âÂ
Your heart shattered at her admission, and you squeezed her hand tightly, stunned into silence.Â
âAll I want in life is for you to be happy. Thatâs all I want. Every time I see a shooting star or blow out the candles on my birthday cake, I make a wish for you to live a happy life.â She swallowed thickly as her eyes fluttered over your features. âI understand that your happiness might not look the same as mine, and thatâs okay. Your father wonât approve of this, and you know how he gets. But I will always support you â always.â
âOh, Mama,â your voice cracked as you stood quickly to wrap your mother in a tight hug.Â
As you stood in the embrace of your motherâs arms, you realized it had been a long time since you had been consoled like this by her. And in this moment, you felt like a little girl again, still in need of your motherâs infinitely understanding advice and kind hugs. Muffled by her sweater, you whispered, âYou make me happy, Mama.âÂ
âYou make me happy too, my girl,â she said, her voice thick with emotion. She pulled back eventually, holding you by the shoulders. âI want you to choose the thing that will bring you happiness.â
You nodded and she reached out to wipe the tears that had fallen down your cheeks as she said, âNow, help me finish breakfast before those eggs start to burn.â
âYes, Mama,â you laughed, sniffing as you watched her move back to the stove, noticing the undeniable actions of her swiping at her own tears as she did.Â
And now you stand, at the threshold of someplace youâd never expected to be, youâre nervous, but sure of yourself. Thunder rolled through the sky as a storm brewed in the distance, and you almost laughed at the realization that you had successfully outran the storm, a strangely comforting irony. Releasing your breath, you push open the door before you could give it another thought.Â
The inside of the Vandals clubhouse is bustling with people, more than you had ever seen in one small place. Cigarette smoke filtered through the air, covering the environment in a haze. Loud voices, glass clinking, cue balls clacking against the pool tables all mix together with the music playing from the jukebox in the back. Overwhelmed, you stand in the doorway for a moment, eyes scanning through the sea of bodies covered in the infamous Vandals colors. After a moment of hesitation and a brief thought of turning around and going back out the door you came in, you pushed on, sliding into the room like a boat into a river. Weaving your way through the packed bar, you passed a few tables where someone bumped into you as they stood from their seat. You apologized and tried to move by, but the unfamiliar man reached out and grabbed your wrist.
âWhere are you off to, pretty little thing?â he asked, his voice slurring as he tried to grin at you but he must have been seeing double because his eyesight was staring at the spot over your right shoulder. Before you could respond, someone else from the table spoke up, his voice barely heard over the noise of the bar.
âHey, I know you,â he said, his dark slicked back hair and clean shaven face familiar, but you couldnât place his name. âYouâre Bennyâs girl.â
You felt heat rise to your cheeks at his words and you shrunk into yourself a bit, losing a bit of your already wavering confidence.
âItâs Wahoo,â he clarified as he too stood from his seat, moving to grab his drunk friend and pull him away from you. âDonât let him bother you, he didnât know who you were, was all.â
You nodded, grateful for his help. âIs Benny here?â
âYeah, âwas over by the pool table in the back last I saw,â Wahoo responded as he pointed in the general direction.Â
You tried to steady your pounding heart as you made your way to the back of the bar. Brushing into a temporarily clear path, thatâs when your eyes found his tall, lean figure, that dirty blonde hair and wicked grin. Your steps faltered a bit. He hadnât seen you yet, you could still turn around and go back to your ordinary life. But that wasnât what you wanted anymore. You were scared, but you were here anyway. You approached the table where you saw other faces you recognized (Johnny, Brucie, Gail, Zipco and a few others whose names you hadnât committed to memory yet) but none of them were your primary focus.Â
Gail was the first to notice you nearing, and she elbowed her husband to get his attention as she said something you couldnât quite detect in the loudness of the bar. But her commotion with Brucie garnered Johnnyâs interest as he two turned to look at you, a smile breaking out across his face. Benny turned from his sidestance, his eyes scanning over the crowd in an attempt to see what was so important to distract the players while the game continued. His eyes roved over your face for a fleeting second, continuing on before jumping back to you in a flustered doubletake.Â
Then suddenly, you were on the other end of the pool table, directly across from Benny who looked at you as though you were an apparition. You leaned your hands to rest against the pool table, trying to look more confident than you were as you felt the eyes of every person near the pool table on you.Â
âBunny?â Benny asked, almost speechless as he handed his pool stick off to Zipco. He rounded the table to be closer to you as he continued. âWhatâwhat are you doinâ here?âÂ
âI came to speak with you,â you respond, eyes glancing at the others around the table before landing on him again. âTo ask you something.â
He got the hint loud and clear. âCâmon,â he said as he grabbed your hand in his own and pulled you through the room to the backdoor where he pushed it open and motioned for you to go first.Â
It had already begun to rain lightly, tiny droplets hitting the concrete with a gentle pitter patter. The coolness of the outside air surrounded you in a pleasant way compared to the atmosphere inside. There were a few bikers out back smoking and talking, but Benny didnât seem to mind their presence as he led you down the way, keeping under the dry safety of the overhang.Â
âIs it always that busy?â you ask when you both stopped. With your back against the brick wall and Benny standing just in front of you, the overhang didnât offer much room from the rain. But that didnât seem to bother him either as his eyes were locked onto you despite the roof runoff hitting his jacket.Â
âNo.â He shook his head. âThere was a convention in town today and most of those guys in there are from Columbus. Iâm sure thatâs pretty overwhelming for you.âÂ
Your heart fluttered at his gentle squeeze of your hand and you were acutely aware that he hadnât let you go since pulling you along out here. âIt wasnât so bad.â
âDid you walk here?â he asked, and thunder rumbled somewhere behind him.
âNo, I rode my bicycle,â you replied. âBike, I should say, makes me sound cool like you guys.â
âYouâre way cooler than me, Bunny,â he said, his voice low as he wore a lopsided smile.
You couldnât help but mirror his expression as you looked up at him, realizing just how close the two of you were. The scent of his cologne tickled your nose in a way that sent butterflies fluttering through your stomach. It was almost unfair, you realized, that he was so effortlessly attractive â he looked good, he sounded good, he smelled good â and you donât think he even knew the effect he had on you. And he had the audacity to look at you like you were the gem.Â
âWhat?â he asked after your beat of silence, his eyes flickering to your lips.
âNothing,â you said, your voice barely above a whisper as you blurted out the question that had been burning inside you the entire ride here. âDo you want to go to California with me?â
âRight now?âÂ
âNo.â You tried to cover your giggle. âI mean, some day. I do want to go. Remember when we talked about it?â
âI remember.â
Bennyâs unwavering gaze caused your heart rate to speed up but you trudged on, âIâve always thought it wasnât a practical dream, that somehow it couldnât be me who walked down the beach because I'd been too busy with school and then school became work and work would become marriage and keeping house.â Your carefully rehearsed speech began to fragment as you spilled your jumbled thoughts. âBut I realized that is so silly because itâs my life, and IâI can do whatever I want with whoever I want. And I want to go to California to see the Pacific Ocean, and I was wondering if youâd want to go with me. So . . . what do you say?â
He stepped closer to you, his face just inches from yours, his voice incredibly gentle as he said, âI think I'd go just about anywhere you asked me to, Bunny. But are you sure itâs me who youâre wantinâ here?â
Your brow furrowed slightly at his response. âWhy wouldnât I be?â
âBecause Iâm not the kind of guy girls like you fall for. Iâm the exact opposite.â His free hand reached out and brushed a tendril of your hair behind your ear as his voice dropped an octave. âBut when I'm with you . . . I feel like I could do better. Like maybe I could be better. Not perfect, but something closer to worthy.â
âIâve been perfect my whole life. Perfect grades, perfect smile, a perfectly quiet doll on the shelf.â You look at the biker standing before you. The exact opposite of what youâve been surrounded by your entire life. The exact person youâve been told to stay away from. But there were things that you noticed about him now that you hadnât when you first saw him at the picnic. Those hands, calloused and scarred from years of fighting, were holding your own gently as if you were made of glass. That mouth, capable of verbally hurting just about anyone who got in his way, only ever spoke softly to you. Those eyes which have undoubtedly seen their fair share of the worst of humanity, gaze at you as if you were the moon. This man, the excitement you feel youâve been unknowingly waiting for your whole life. You stepped closer to him, your noses brushing together softly as you whispered, âI donât think I want perfect anymore.â
âWhat do you want, Bunny?â he asked, an unmistakable vulnerability in his raw voice.Â
Your answer to him in nonverbal as you closed the gap between you, lips pressing against his softly. The world seemed to pause as you gently kissed Benny, your heart pounding in your chest. The kiss was soft at first, tentative as you both seemed to test the waters of something new and uncharted. Overcome by your overthinking, you began to draw back, but Bennyâs palm cupped the side of your face, pulling you back to him with a more meaningful kiss. His lips were warm and rough, a stark contrast to the gentle way his hand held yours early as he deepened the kiss with a sense of urgency that sent a wave of heat to fill your core. His hand moved to protect the back of your head as he backed you up to the cool brick of the wall behind you.Â
Bennyâs mind was racing with a whirlwind of emotions he wasnât used to feeling. He had been careful, so careful, to keep his distance, to remind himself that a girl like you would never be with a man like him. He had hoped, prayed, that you might return even an ounce of his feelings for you, but he had to be realistic. You were a beautiful dream, so far out of his reach. But now with your lips on his, your fragile hands clutching the fabric of his jacket, he couldnât deny the truth any longer. You were breaking down every wall he had built, showing him that just maybe, he was worth more than he believed.Â
He had never kissed anyone like this before â with a mix of tenderness and passion that made his heart ache in a way that both terrified and galvanized him. He moved his hand down your side, gripping your hip tightly. He didnât want to let go, didnât want this moment to end. Because in this kiss, he felt something he hadnât in a long time: hope.
Heâd spent so long believing he wasnât good enoughâ that his life was too rough, too messy for someone like you. But in this moment, as your breath mingled with his own and your heartbeat racing against his chest, he started to believe, even just a little, that he could be the man you saw in him. That he could be worthy of this, of you.Â
Your lips parted slightly, and Benny took the invitation, kissing you with a newfound fervor, pouring all his sentiments into it â the longing, the fear, the hope. The connection between you felt electric, and for the first time in a long time, Benny didnât feel lost. He felt found. Found by you, found by this moment.Â
This is real, he thought almost in disbelief, She chose me. He could hardly comprehend it, but the evidence was right there in the way that you kissed him back with equal intensity, the way you clung to him as if he was the only thing grounding you. His lungs burned and he had to pull back, but he kept his eyes closed as he rested his forehead against yours, his thumb stroking your cheek. I donât deserve her, a voice whispered in the back of his mind, but for the first time, another voice â a stronger oneâ countered, Maybe I could someday.Â
He opened his eyes, seeing the softness in your gaze, the way your parted lips were slightly swollen from the kiss. It hit him then, like a bolt of lightning. He wanted to be better, not just for himself, but for you. Because you deserved more than just a rough-edged biker, you deserved the world. And if youâd let him, Benny was determined to give it to you.Â
âWasâwas that okay?â you asked breathlessly, unsure if youâd done it right, but hoping he had felt what you couldnât put into words.Â
His eyes softened even more as a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. âIt was more than okay, Bunny.â
Your smile grew, a little more confident now, despite the heat tinging your cheeks. Suddenly the backdoor squeaked open and Brucie poked his head out the doorway.Â
âBenny, youâre up to shoot, kid,â he said and must have seen the closeness of your bodies, the way Benny still held onto your waist because he smirked smugly.Â
Benny didnât even glance over. âTell âem to hold my spot.â
âPool?â you asked, tugging on his jacket lightly as Brucie disappeared back inside.Â
Benny nodded, grinning lazily down at you. âYeah, you ever played?â
You shook your head, feeling a little shy. âNo, never. But . . . Iâd like to try.â
He raised his eyebrow, clearly intrigued. âYou want me to teach you?â
You nodded, this time with more certainty. âI think Iâd like that.â
He took your hand, leading you back inside as the rain continued to pour around you. As he lead you back into the bar, the noise and constant chatter engulfing you once again, you felt reassured by the steady warmth of his hand in yours. And he didn't let go of your hand even when you got to the table. A few members cheered and teased Benny, but he only smiled and shook his head, his focus on you, instead. He stood behind you, positioning you gently.Â
âHereâs the thing,â he murmured, his voice low and just for you. âYou donât have to know everything right away. Sometimes itâs about the journey, not just the win.â
You looked over your shoulder with a small smile, your faces only inches apart. âI think Iâm ready for the journey.â
Bennyâs gaze gentled. âSo am I, Bunny. So am I.â
-Tag List-
@ironmooncat @elizabeth916 @jaiuneamesolitaiire @dudii4love @imusicaddict @beebeechaos @astrogrande @pearlparty @themorriganisamonster @sillylittlethrowaway @ughdontbeboring @penwieldingdreamer @charmingballoon @eugene-emt-roe @sunnbib @semperamans @groovyangelkisses @killerqueenfan @cynic-spirit @pomtherine @m00npjm @justsomewritingblog @thepassionatereader @rebecca-hvnstn @nethanybear @dreamlandcreations @buckysteveloki-me @simsiddy @zablife @sansaorgana @autumnleaves1991-blog @butler-trouble @lindszeppelin @wavyjassy @real-lana-del-rey @ilovehyperfixating @xcallmetaniax @lovenewfandoms @youngestxhearts @abaker74 @ateliefloresdaprimavera @thefallofthedamned @hottpinkpenguinreads @nctma15 @vendylewin @capswife @alexa4040 @sweetestrose569 @18lkpeters @thedreamingfish99 @mrsalwayswrite @pearlstiare
#donât touch me Iâm in my feels#i love him so much#benny x bunny#benny cross#the bikeriders#austin butler#benny cross x reader#austin butler x reader#benny x reader#austin butler fandom#imagine#the bikeriders x you#tom hardy#johnny davis#the bikeriders x reader
550 notes
¡
View notes
Text
{overview} you and the boys decide where to go on leave. You sit in on a training session and Simon attempts to make further amends
{warnings} fem reader, a/b/o dynamics, poly 141, mentions of being horny, slight sexual innuendos
Chapter 18 <- Chapter 19 -> Chapter 20
âBeach?â
âNah, not too fond of it.â
âWho doesn't like the beach, mate?â
âIâll go for you peaches.â
âI don't want to go if you don't want to go,â you sighed.
âThe beaches here aren't even nice, Bon. Could save a beach trip for the Bahamas or the Mediterranean or something. How about mountains?â
âThat's boring.â
âNot asking you city boy.â
âIt's almost summer. It'll probably be pretty,â you commented.
âSee, our girl likes it. That's all that matters.â
âLovie, I mean this in the nicest way possible. You don't know what's good for you when it comes to vacation.â
You rolled your eyes as Johnny and Kyle continued to bicker. You still weren't clear if they were putting this much thought into it because they wanted to make it special for you or because they wanted to make it special for them. Either way, you would be a recipient.
âI know!â an idea suddenly popped into your head. They stopped immediately turning their attention to you. John had pointed that out to you a few weeks ago. They had been arguing over some weird fact about koalas when you sniffled. They stopped immediately thinking they had upset you, not taking into account that you were still trying to adjust to the spring air. Ever since then, it's been your little superpower. âWhat if all of you pick a place, write it down on a piece of paper and we put it into a hat and shake it?â you beamed.
âNot bad, Bonnie.â
âJust can't use Caps hat, it'll ruin the paper.â
âLike yours is any better.â
âYou been avoiding me?â you jumped. Simon grunted, skidding his back against the wall so he was sitting on the floor, next to you. He had too much leg for his own good.
âNot purposefully,â you assured, scooting back. âWe just havenât had much luck with our conversations lately.
âMeaningââŚâŚ
âWeâve been fighting Simon,â you reminded.
âAnd whose fault is that?â
âYours. For being moody.â
âI think you're the moody one.â
âYou knowâ- you cut yourself off. âSee,â you grumbled. He chuckled and you quickly caught that he had been pushing your buttons.
âI think you're still a bit upset over what I said that night- the night you overheard me and Johnny talking,â he suggested. âI wouldn't blame you if you were, pup. I still think about it too.â
You hadnât thought about it like that. His words have been in the back of your mind since it happened. It made the other things he had done or said to you since then seemâŚâŚfake.
âDo you think I'm useless? Really not worth the trouble all of you are putting in?â You thought about the most recent fight with Simon. He had gotten onto you about causing trouble, again. Maybe he was right. It wasn't like you had improved their life drastically. Sure, they reaped the benefits of your healing, but they could get that with any omega. One that was easy. One that didn't seem to be constantly fucking up.
âEasy, pup,â Simon brought you back down to earth. Even outside the smell of bitter lemons seeped through his mask. âWant the truth?â
You quickly shook your head.
âI want what won't make me cry,â you pleaded.
âYou are a lot of work,â Simon admitted. You turned your head away from him. âBut good things never come easy to me.â
You gasped your head whipping around.
âOh, Simon,â you nearly whimpered. You leaned closer to him and wrapped your arms around him as best you could, your head resting against his thigh. âThat's the most romantic thingâ-
âLet's stop right there.â
You reached your hand into one of Johnâs beanies, gripping on to a tiny piece of paper and pulling it out.
Scotland
âJohnny, you can't just write Scotland,â you whined. âThat's a whole country.â
The others rolled their eyes a little disappointed that their paper hadn't been picked- but the sparkle in Johnny's eyes quickly changed that.
âIt's a surprise, Hen. Can't have you lookinâ it up before we get there,â he smiled. Every time he smiled at you like that you just wanted to kiss him. It wasn't fair. You pulled the rest of the papers out taking a peek at each of them.
Cornwall
York
London
You knew Gaz was London, but you couldn't figure out who was who for the other two.
âWhereâs Cornwall?â you questioned.
âIt's on the beach,â Simon explained. âSaid you've never been and it's one of the nicer ones.â
âWell now I feel bad,â Johnny huffed. You giggled, wrapping your arms around his bicep.
âI can't wait to see Scotland,â you assured, making the glint reappear in his eyes. He bent down planting a quick kiss against your lips. âThank you, Simon. I still want to go one day. And to London and to York,â you added quickly.
âNo reason we can't get to all of them,â John smiled, running a hand down your back. âTime to get back to business,â John commanded. They all moved from the stools, grabbing some drinks, snacks and using the bathroom one last time. You smiled, pulling his beanie on your head. It was too stretched out but you didn't care. âNow that's a sight,â John grumbled, rolling the edges up so he could see your eyes. âWe have one of the gyms to ourselves today. There's a yoga ball,â he hinted, causing your eyes to go wide.
âI can come?â you beamed.
âCourse, only if you keep the hat on,â he whispered, pressing a kiss against your neck. You erupted in a purr before you could stop yourself, jumping at the noise. âGo put some comfy clothes on,â he chuckled at your reaction but found it challenging to pull himself away from you. Especially after you purred so pretty for him.
You had been occupying yourself on the high-tech bicycle when Johnny and Kyle sparring on the mat caught your attention. Now it was all you could focus on. John had called it sparring, but it looked like grinding to you.
You could take a guess as to why they got this room to themselves.
Johnny hissed suddenly, pulling his hand away.
âBastard bit me,â he growled.
âYou stuck your hand in my mouth, mate. That's not in any handbook anywhere,â Kyle smirked. You loved when Kyle was cocky. His normally melted eyes transformed into sharp ones, his lips pursed ever so slightly like he already knew he had won. Johnny sprang forward slamming the other beta onto the mat, the sound making you jump. It didn't seem to have the slightest effect on Kyle, who quickly gripped Johnny's shirt, and used his leg to switch the position so he was on top.
This continued for a few turns neither one of them able to get complete control over the other.
âThink they need someone to show them how it's done?â Simon asked, eyeing John up and down.
âWhat do you think, pretty girl?â John hummed. Your mouth went dry at the thought.
âThat's a good ideaâŚI think I could benefit from a demonstration too,â you faltered, making both of them chuckle.
âCanât say no to that, ay?â John smiled, clapping his hands. Johnny and Kyle rolled away from each other, low growls still rumbling in their chest. âCool it. Like feral dogs chasinâ their tails. I know both of you wanted to win to look good to our girl. So next time, win,â he said, patting both of them on the shoulder.
Kyle and Johnny hid their smiles bounding over to where you were. Johnny grabbed you off the bike, sitting down with you so you were between his legs.
âThisâll be good, babygirl,â Kyle chuckled, knowing something you definitely didn't. Johnny squeezed you with his legs, resting back on his hands. You weren't sure how much more you could handle, your mind still reeling from Johnâs âour girlâ comment.
Holy shit.
Your hands gripped onto Johnnyâs shorts, the only thing keeping you from floating off into the atmosphere. You had to move to sit on your knees, hoping to catch some distance so you wouldn't leave a wet spot on the floor. It felt cruel actually, making you watch something like this.
Four hundred plus pounds of raw muscle and experience going at it. Arms and legs tangled, the floor practically shaking as they threw each other to the ground. It was violent not in the way Johnny and Kyles had been. If you didn't know any better you would think they were trying to kill each other. Simon groaned as a particularly hard jab was thrown at him. You put a hand against your lips to keep from whimpering at the sound.
God, you were pathetic.
You didn't hide it very well, the sound spurring both of them on. They grunted and growled things in each other's ears, too quiet for you to hear.
âSmell that?â John taunted, his beard scratching against Simonâs mask.
âDon't get too excited, old man. She's all warm for me,â Simon growled. The smell of melted peaches and vanilla in the air was mouth-watering, it vibrated through their bodies as the prehistoric parts of their brains roll over. Their mate was in the room, one that needed providing and protecting. What better way to prove they could be that for you than to beat each other?
Besides it making you needy, it was impressive to watch. Simonâs moves were calculating, he put a lot of thought behind them. Johnâs moves seemed natural, like this was just a warm-up for him. It also didn't help that they seemed to know what the other was going to do before they did it.
âTheyâre showing off for you,â Johnny whispered, his nose tickling you behind your ear. The thought made you clench. You weren't sure who was winning, every time one pulled ahead the other one quickly caught up and beat them.
âDoes it normally last this long?â You hummed, looking over at Kyle.
âOh, lovie,â Kyle sighed. âThese two can go all night.â
You didn't bother holding back a whimper that time.
John had Simon right where he wanted him. They had thrown each other off the mat, John sandwiching Simon between him and the wall, his arm bent backward in a headlock. Simon tried to get out of it but there was no place to move. The experienced alpha reminding him of his mastery. John knew Simon would never tap out, especially with you there, but all four men knew who won.
âNice work, Cap!â Kyle and Johnny cheered, clapping. You quickly joined in, although you were too busy watching their chest heave up and down to really care who won.
âRematch, later?â Simon questioned, patting his alpha on the back. There was only one person in the world he wouldn't mind losing to.
âHow about next month,â John chuckled.
âAlright, let's get the pup peeled off the floor and get some food in her,â Simon chuckled, taking in your flushed appearance.
âI don't think she's here with us,â John whispered, looking at your spaced-out eyes.
âI am. Just trying to commit everything to memory,â you whispered, eyes still trained on their twitching muscles.
You yawned your eyes coming up to rub at your eye.
âMy turn,â Kyle said, tossing a look at Johnny. The other beta huffed, sliding even further down the couch. Kyle put his arms under your tired frame, carrying you bridal style towards your bedroom.
âI can walk,â you murmured, cuddling your head into his neck.
âWhat's the fun in that?â He smiled. You thought he was going to your room but he went past it into Johnâs room. A happy rumble leaves you as the smell of campfire and tobacco hits you. John had been careful to preserve your nest, hoping it would encourage you to wander into his bed. He was lying in bed already, your eyes widening once you realized he was without a shirt. The wide expansion of his chest was covered in dark curly hair that trailed all the way down below the sheets. His body was bulky and strong in his chest and arms but narrowed down around his waist. He was covered in a layer of fat but one slightest movement had his muscles peeking through his skin. Your nails itched to dig into his strong shoulders. His arms flexed as he took you from Kyle, resting you against the part of him you were just drooling over.
You purred gently, pressing yourself against him. The hair was a bit coarser than you thought it would be, but you didn't mind. John matched your purr, his hands smoothing up and down your sides, carefully sliding under your shirt.
âSo soft,â he murmured, against your head. His large hands took up your whole back, one resting on your upper the other resting on your lower. You couldn't help but shiver at the callousâ on his fingertips. His palms were a bit smoother- he must wear gloves- but not by much. That was a theme with all of them. Kyle moved one of the walls of your nest, hoping you wouldn't be too upset, and crawled right in next to John. You smiled, your hand already darting out to grip his shirt. One of John's hands left you, to worm its way under Kyle, tugging him even closer. Kyle rested his head on the alpha's shoulder, his hand taking a place on your back as well. Kyle had been fortunate enough to feel your softness many times, but it always made his chest rumble.
Your warming scent reminded John of something he had been meaning to ask you.
âSweetheart,â he started. âYour heats cominâ up in a few weeks.â around two to be exact. He faltered when he felt you and Kyle stiffen. âDonât need to discuss it, just wanted you to know I hadn't forgotten. It's all your choice,â he assured, causing you to relax. You said nothing but planted a kiss against his cheek, curling back up against him.
âYou take anymore time, we'll leave you here,â Simon shouted from the couch.
âCould help her pack, mate,â Kyle shot him a look, heading towards your room to help.
âAm I always the asshole?â Simon grunted, kicking his feet on the coffee table.
âThat's very good self-awareness, Simon,â John chuckled, moving so he was standing in your doorway. John whistled at you causing Simon's head to snap to your door. âYouâll be breakinâ necks, sweetheart,â the alpha chuckled.
Johnny heard from the kitchen weaseling his way into your room. He could hear the Scotsman swallow harshly.
âDeadly, Bonnie, deadly,â he tsked his eyes wracking over your form. You werenât sure what the big deal was, it was just a skirt with a sweater. Maybe it was the tights you had on underneath? You rolled your eyes beginning to pick up your bag, and all three of them quickly swooped in to grab it. Kyle won, smirking as he flung the duffel over his shoulder.
âSee you in the car,â Kyle brushed the two members of his pack off, heading out the door.
âAre you sure no one is going to come here while weâre away?â you asked hesitantly.
âIâm sure, pretty girl. Besides, things like that are for me and Simon to worry about, not you.â
âI would recommend bringing all your undies though, Bon. Wouldn't want anything happening to those,â Johnny said- a little too seriously.
âI think my boring white undies will be fine Johnny. Besides I feel like theyâre more at risk if they come with us,â you chuckled.
Hello everyone! Hope you enjoyed this next installment! Chapter 20 (omg) will be posted tomorrow!!!! đ§Ą
#novemberheart#captain john price#gaz x reader#ghost x reader#kyle gaz garrick#poly141#price x reader#simon ghost riley#soap x reader#johnny soap mactavish#captain john price x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#johnny soap mactavish x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#price cod#priceghost#soapgaz#a/b/o dynamics#cod a/b/o#Gaz cod#ghost cod#soap cod#as needed
544 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A night to remember-Spencer Reid
A/N: Okay, firstly thank you for all the love on mind-games, honestly I might post the next chapter next week but I am not sure. Also, for some reason even if you @ is correct and everything, some times tumblr wonât let me tag you :(
Summary: Spencer is back from prison, and heâs changed but not in all the ways you want. You discuss with Spencer something youâve been wanting to try and he is willing to give it a shot.
Content: Post prison Spencer. Fem!reader. Mean dom spencer. Sub!reader. Pet names/name calling. Degrading kink. Overstimulation. Orgasm denial. Begging. Established relationship. Smut (and some fluff). Spencer asks a lot of time for your consent (as they should, especially if you are in BDSM dom/sub relationship). Begging. Sex toys. Virginal fingering. Handcuffs(slight bondage ig) 18+
Masterlist| requests are open| Navigation
It wasnât a secret that prison, and the whole Cat Adams situation, had changed Spencer. It was evident in the way Spencer carried himself, the hardened glint in his eyes that pierced through the darkness. The weight of his experiences behind bars had etched lines on his face, transforming him into someone unrecognizable.
Â
He seemed darker; he didnât seem to mind having to kill in order to protect anymore. He had told you on several occasions that he would kill for you, well his exact words were; âyou Iâd kill for you. I mean if anyone ever tried to hurt you, I would make sure thatâs the last ever thing theyâd do.â
Â
Though Spencer had always been protective, this was new, and while the rest of the team knew what he had been through recently had changed him, they had no idea just how much it had changed him.
Â
Spencer had also changed how he was at home; he was no longer âvanillaâ, but he wasnât exactly rough. He treated you like a princess; he would not let you go to sleep until he had at least made you cum twice. And while you loved this, you wanted him to be rough with you, degrade you, to spank you and to deny you the pleasure he so often gives you.
Â
But you didnât know how to bring this up with him. You didnât want to make him feel uncomfortable, or like he wasnât good enough and that you werenât enjoying what he was doing. However, you also knew nothing would change if you didnât bring this up with him.
Â
One evening, as Spencer cooked dinner for the both of them, you couldn't help but find the perfect opportunity to broach the subject. The room was filled with the aroma of his signature dish, a comforting reminder of the old Spencer, and you felt a pang of nostalgia.
Â
As you sat across from him, you took a deep breath and began, "Spencer, I know things have changed since your time in prison, but I need to tell you something that's been on my mind."
Â
He halted mid-stir, his knife-wielding hand trembling slightly. You could see the cogs turning behind his eyes, trying to process the implications of your words.
Â
"I want to try something new in the bedroom. I want you to be rough with me, to dominate me, to make me feel as if I'm entirely under your control. I mean donât get me wrong I enjoy what you do now, but I want this, Iâve wanted this for so long.â
Â
Spencer set the knife down carefully on the cutting board, wiping his hand on his apron before turning to face you. The look of concern had faded, replaced by a hint of curiosity and intrigue. He had always been good at reading people; this was no different.
Â
"Is that all?" he asked, eyebrows raised. "You want me to be rough with you? To dominate you?"
Â
You nodded, glancing down at your own hands, fidgeting nervously in your lap. A sudden surge of heat filled your cheeks as you spoke, "Yes, Spencer. I want you to control me. I want you to take me in a way that I've never been taken before. I want to feel completely vulnerable and at your mercy.
Â
It was a request he had never received before, but he saw the raw desire in your eyes. He could sense the urgency in your voice, and the hunger that was burning deep within you.
Â
"Alright, but I need you to trust me," he said, taking a deep breath. "This will be different, and it might be intense."
Â
You nodded, your heart racing with anticipation. You had never felt this way before, this desperate need to be dominated, to give yourself completely to him. The thought of it made you shudder with excitement.
Â
âWell, we canât do anything now, we need to eat, so you just sit there and look pretty for the time been while I finish dinner, okay?â Spencer chuckled under his breath, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. The look in your eyes told him that this wasn't just some fleeting desire, it was something that had been simmering deep within you for quite some time. He knew that he had to tread carefully, as this was uncharted territory for both of them.
Â
Spencer continued to prepare the meal, his thoughts a whirlwind of emotions. He knew that he had to show you the intensity and control you craved without truly hurting you. He needed to make you trusted him completely, and only then could he truly take control.
Â
As dinner was ready, Spencer dished up the meal and served it onto the plates. Sitting down, he took a moment to observe you. Your eyes were filled with a mixture of anticipation and a slight hint of trepidation. He knew you were scared, but he also knew that you trusted him enough to explore this new territory.
Â
"You have my word," he said softly, looking directly into your eyes. "I'll take care of you, and I'll make sure you feel safe and cherished throughout this whole experience. But you have to trust me. Can you do that?"
Â
You looked into his eyes, feeling a wave of relief wash over you at his promise. Trusting him was easy, you knew that. You trusted him with your life, and that was no small thing.
Â
"Yes, Spencer," you whispered, your voice trembling slightly. "I trust you."
Â
He smiled; relief evident in his expression. "Good," he said, taking your hand in his. "Then let's eat, and we'll talk about what this entails later."
Â
As you ate, you couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement building within you. This wasn't just about trying something new; it was about exploring a side of your relationship that you had never dared too before. You knew it would be intense, but you trusted Spencer to guide you through it.
Â
After dinner, you both sat on the couch, the dishes cleaned up and put away. Spencer turned to face you; his expression serious but gentle.
Â
"Are you sure about this?" he asked, his eyes searching yours for any sign of doubts.
Â
You nodded, taking a deep breath. "I trust you, Spencer. I know you'll take care of me."
Â
He smiled, reaching out to cup your face in his hands. "I won't let you down," he promised, his voice firm and reassuring.
Â
With that, he leaned in and kissed you lightly, a tender touch that spoke of the trust and affection that had always been the foundation of your relationship.
Â
You watched as he moved closer, his eyes never leaving yours. He kissed you again, this time with more passion, his lips lingering on yours. You could feel his hand gently brushing your hair off your face, his touch sending a shiver through your body.
Â
"You're mine," he whispered, his voice low and intense.
Â
You smiled up at him, your heart racing. This was it, the moment you had been waiting for. You knew that it would be intense, that it would test your limits, but you trusted him completely.
Â
"I'm yours," you replied, your voice barely above a whisper.
Â
Spencer slowly pulled away, his eyes never leaving yours. He traced his fingers along your jaw, his touch gentle but firm. He could feel the heat radiating from your skin, a testament to the desire that was coursing through you.
Â
He stood up, towering over you, his body tense with anticipation. You could see the change in him, the alpha male dominance that had been dormant for so long beginning to surface.
Â
"Are you sure about this?" he asked one last time, his voice deep and commanding.
Â
You nodded, your heart racing. You were ready for this, ready to explore the darker side of your desires.
Â
With that, Spencer reached down and grabbed your hand, pulling you to your feet. He led you to the bedroom, the air thick with anticipation.
Â
As you entered the bedroom, Spencer turned to face you, his eyes burning with intensity. He was no longer the gentle man you had known before, but a powerful and dominating presence that filled the room.
Â
"Kneel," he commanded, his voice thick with desire.
Â
You quickly obeyed, your heart pounding with excitement as you looked up at him. He stood over you, his muscles tense, his eyes fixed on your face.
Â
"You're mine," he repeated, his voice a low growl. "And you will submit to me completely."
Â
You nodded, your eyes never leaving his. You were ready for this, ready to give yourself to him completely. He reached down and grabbed your wrist, pulling you to your feet.
Â
"Take off your clothes," he ordered, his voice firm.
Â
You did as he commanded, feeling a thrill of excitement as you stripped down to your underwear. He watched you intently, his eyes never leaving your body. He knew what he wanted, and he was going to take it.
Â
He took a step forward, touching your skin for the first time. His fingers traced the curve of your hip, the soft skin of your stomach, and the sensitive flesh of your inner thighs. You shivered, feeling a flood of pleasure course through your body.
Â
"You're so beautiful," he whispered, his voice rough with desire.
Â
His hands moved up to your breasts, cupping them in his large palms, kneading them gently. You moaned softly, your desire for him growing stronger by the second.
Â
Spencer's lips met your neck, his tongue tracing the curve of your throat, and his teeth gently nipping at your skin. He moved down to one of your breasts, taking it into his mouth and sucking it gently. You arched your back, thrusting your chest out to meet his lips, and he took the other breast in his mouth as well.
Â
He stood up, undressing himself as he did so. You watched, mesmerized, as his body revealed itself to you. He was everything you had imagined and more.
Â
He stood in front of you, his erection hard and ready. You reached out to touch him, but he stopped you.
Â
"No," he commanded, his voice firm. "I decide when you touch me.â
Â
You looked up at him, your eyes pleading. You wanted so much to touch him, but you trusted him enough to follow his lead.
Â
"Turn around," he commanded, his voice low and seductive.
Â
You complied, your heart racing as you did so. You knew that this was the moment you had been waiting for, and you were ready to give yourself to him completely.
Â
Spencer stood behind you, his hands resting gently on your hips. He leaned in and whispered in your ear, "You're mine, and I'm going to take you in ways you've never imagined before."
Â
He slowly began to touch your skin, his fingers tracing the curve of your hip, the soft skin of your stomach, and the sensitive flesh of your inner thighs. You shivered, feeling a flood of pleasure course through your body. His fingers moved up to your breasts, cupping them in his large palms, kneading them gently. You moaned softly, your desire for him growing stronger by the second.
Â
Spencer's lips met your neck, his tongue tracing the curve of your throat, and his teeth gently nipping at your skin. He moved down to one of your breasts, taking it into his mouth and sucking it gently.
Â
"You ready for this?" he asked, his voice low and seductive.
Â
"Yes," you whispered, your voice shaking with anticipation.
Â
As you spoke, you felt his hands on your waist, pulling you closer. His erection was now pressed against your back, a reminder of what was to come.
Â
He guided you towards the bed, gently placing you down on the soft sheets. You could feel the anticipation building inside you, your heart pounding with excitement.
Spencer climbed on top of you, his body hovering above you. He looked into your eyes, his expression intense and full of desire.
Â
"Are you sure about this?" he asked one last time, his voice deep and commanding.
Â
You nodded, your eyes never leaving his. "I trust you," you whispered. "I'm yours."
Â
With that, he leaned down and kissed you passionately, his lips crushing against yours. His tongue slipped into your mouth, exploring, and tasting you, as if to mark his territory.
Â
You could feel his breath against your skin, hot and ragged, matched only by your own. His hips moved against yours, his erection pulsing with desire, and you knew that this was it. This was the moment you had been waiting for, the moment when you would give yourself completely to him.
Â
He slowly pulled away, his eyes never leaving yours. He traced his fingers along your jaw, his touch gentle but firm. You could feel the tingle of his fingers on your skin, a reminder of the journey you were about to embark on.
Â
He reached down and grabbed your wrists, pinning them above your head. You felt the rush of dominance that flowed through him, a primal instinct that had been dormant for so long but was now fully alive.
Â
"You're mine," he growled, his voice thick with desire. "And you will do as I say."
Â
His eyes bored into yours, filled with a fierce intensity that made your heart race even faster. You could see the animalistic hunger in him, the raw desire that couldn't be contained any longer.
Â
He leaned down and nipped at your neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin, causing you to moan in pleasure. You could feel the heat of his body against your own, and you knew that there was no turning back now.
Â
Spencer's lips moved up to your ear, his breath hot against your skin as he whispered, "You're going to love this."
Â
You felt his erection throbbing against your thigh, a reminder of what was to come. You were ready for this, ready to give yourself completely to him.
Â
He slowly moved his hand down your body, trailing his fingers along your side until they reached your inner thigh. You could feel the heat and desire radiating from his body, and you knew that this was the moment you had been waiting for.
Â
As his fingers brushed against the sensitive skin near your core, you felt a surge of pleasure and arousal coursing through your body. You arched your back, pressing yourself against him, wanting more.
Â
Spencer's hand continued to explore your body, moving lower and lower until he finally reached your most intimate place. He slowly slid one finger inside you, feeling the warmth and wetness that welcomed him.
Â
You moaned softly, your body trembling with pleasure as his finger moved inside you. He pulled it out and brought it up to your lips, smearing your essence on them.
Â
"Taste yourself," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative.
Â
You complied, licking his finger clean, savouring the taste of your own desire. It only fuelled your desire for him even more.
Â
"You taste delicious, donât you," Spencer whispered, his eyes burning with desire.
Â
With his other hand, he slowly pulled your legs apart, spreading them wide open for him. You could feel the heat between your legs growing, and you knew that this was the moment you had been waiting for.
Â
As his fingers continued to explore your body, you felt a wave of pleasure wash over you like a tidal wave. You knew that you were completely at his mercy and that he was going to take you to places you never thought possible.
Â
Spencer's hand continued to move between your legs, teasing and taunting you with its every touch. You were more than ready for him, your body trembling with anticipation, and yet he seemed to want to savour this moment.
Â
Your heart was pounding in your chest, your breath coming quicker and quicker as you felt his fingers slowly enter you again. This time, he didn't stop, pulling out and plunging back in, faster and harder with each thrust.
Â
"Fuck, you're so tight," he groaned, his voice ragged with desire. "I want you so bad."
Â
You could feel his erection pressing against your thigh, throbbing with need, and you wanted nothing more than to feel him inside you.
Â
"I'm going to make you scream my name," Spencer promised, his voice low and sultry.
Â
As he continued to thrust into you, his fingers moving in and out of you in a rhythm that was both maddening and intoxicating, you couldn't help but moan softly, your body arching in response to his touch. You could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, your desire for him growing stronger with each passing second.
Â
âYou look so beautiful like this, surrendering yourself to me, letting me make you moan like the slut you really are.â He whispered; his voice filled with lust.
Â
Your body trembled in response, your arousal increasing with every word. You knew that you were completely at his mercy, and you loved every moment of it.
Â
Spencer's fingers continued to move inside you, pulsing rhythmically with his thrusts. You could feel his erection growing harder and thicker against your thigh, and you knew that he was close.
Â
"I want to hear you scream," Spencer hissed.
Â
Just as you were about cum, he pulled a way, a small smirk on his face.
Â
âDid you think I was going to let you cum that easily?â he asked, his voice filled with amusement.
Â
You gasped, your body flush with disappointment but also anticipation. He knew exactly what he was doing to you, and it was thrilling.
Â
Spencer leaned down, his lips brushing against your ear. "I'm going to make you beg for it," he whispered, âand remember when you are begging for it, you asked for this, you wanted this.â
Â
He slowly put his fingers back in you, but his pace no longer fast, it was slow, and it was deliberate.
Â
"Please, Spencer," you whimpered, your body craving the release that he was denying you.
Â
âIs that all youâve got baby? And is this all itâs taken me?â he taunted, his lips still brushing against your ear. "You're going to have to do better than that, little one."
Â
His fingers moved in and out of you, teasing your most sensitive spot, and you knew that he was going to make you beg for it. You could feel yourself getting closer to the edge, your body trembling with the need to cum.
Â
And just like before he stopped, he wasnât going to give in even though it was killing him not too. Your eyes were pleading with him, begging him to continue, but you both knew that wasnât going to happen.
Â
âNow if I remember correctly, you brought toys to replace me while I was gone, didnât you?â he smirked, his eyes locked on yours, âI think itâs time to put them to use.â
Spencerâs eyes were scanning the room, trying to see where you might have put them, he knew it wouldnât have been in any of the normal places. Thatâs when his eyes landed on the wardrobe, and he looked back at you.
Â
âI can see that look in your eyes, baby. Youâre so desperate for it, arenât you?â he murmured, his voice low and seductive. âNow did you hide them in there, princess?â
Â
You nod yes, unable to form any more words as you feel a surge of anticipation and desire.
Â
Spencer walks over to the wardrobe and opens it, revealing a small collection of sex toys that you had purchased while he was away. He grabs a vibrator and a pair of handcuffs, his eyes never leaving yours.
Â
"I knew you couldn't resist," he smirks, his voice filled with victory. "Now, let's see how much you can take, shall we?"
Â
He walks back over to you, the vibrator in his hand, and secures your hands above your head with the handcuffs. You struggle slightly, but the desire coursing through you is too intense to resist.
Â
You watch as Spencer approaches you, his eyes burning with hunger. He runs the tip of the vibrator along your sensitive skin, teasing you mercilessly.
Â
"This is going to feel so good, baby," he whispers, his voice thick with desire. His tone is commanding, and you have no choice but to obey.
Â
He turns on the vibrator and presses it against your clit, and you let out a soft moan. The sensation is intense, and you can feel your body responding to it.
Â
"That's it, baby," Spencer encourages. "You're so wet, so ready for me."
Â
He pushes the vibrator inside you, and you feel it pulsate against your inner walls. "Take it all, you slut."
Â
Your eyes roll back as the sensation overwhelms you, and you let out a loud moan of pleasure. Spencer smiles slyly, watching as you lose control.
Â
"There's my good girl," he purrs. "You're such a dirty little slut."
Â
He increases the speed of the vibrator, and you arch your back, trying to get closer to the pleasure. You can feel yourself getting closer and closer, your body trembling with each pulse of the vibrator.
Â
"Please," you whimper, your voice barely a whisper. "Don't stop."
Â
Spencer grins, his eyes locked on yours. "Not yet baby. I want to see you beg for it."
Â
He pulls the vibrator out of you and turns it off, leaving you desperate for more. You look at him in desperation, your pupils dilated, your breathing ragged.
Â
"Please, Spencer," you beg, your voice shaking with need. "Please, I need it so badly."
Â
He smirks at your desperation, his eyes never leaving yours. "You want it?â
Â
With a sly grin, he takes the vibrator and runs it along your outer lips, teasing you mercilessly. You can't help but moan softly, your body arching towards him in response.
Â
"Beg for it, baby," he commands, his voice a mix of desire and amusement. "Tell me how much you need it."
Â
Your breath hitches in your throat, your desire for him growing stronger with each passing second. "I need it so badly, Spencer. Please, I'm begging you."
Â
He chuckles softly, his eyes never leaving yours. "That's my good girl. You know exactly what you want."
Â
And with that, he pressed the vibrator back inside you, and you let out a loud moan of pleasure. It felt amazing, better than anything you had ever experienced before. He continued to tease you with the vibrator, moving it in and out of you, and you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge.
Â
"Please, Spencer," you pleaded, your voice shaking with need. "Please let me cum. Please make me cum."
Â
He smirked at your desperation; his eyes locked on yours. "You're going to have to beg for it, my dear," he said, his voice low and sultry.
Â
But you didn't care. You needed this. You needed him. And so, you let out a desperate moan, your body trembling with the need to cum. "Please, Spencer," you pleaded, "I need it so badly. Please make me cum.â
Â
You were past the point of no return, Spencer's commands and denial only adding fuel to the fire. Your body was on fire, desperately craving the release he was denying you. You knew you could take it no longer, and yet, you found yourself begging for more.
Â
"Please, Spencer," you moaned, your voice pleading. "Let me cum."
Â
He chuckled, a wicked glimmer in his eyes. "Not yet baby. I want to draw this out," he said, running the vibrator over your clit, sending shivers of pleasure through your body.
Â
"Please, Spencer," you begged, your voice hoarse. "I need it so badly."
Â
He smirked, a devilish look on his face. "But you're forgetting something, you asked for this. You wanted to be treated like a slut, but now youâre begging for me to make you cum?â
Â
You knew you needed to beg for it. You needed to surrender to him, to let him have control over your body, your mind, your very being.
Â
"Please, Spencer," you whimpered, "please make me cum. Please, I can't take it anymore.â
Â
He took the vibrator and ran it along your outer lips, teasing you mercilessly. You could feel the pulsating sensation building up inside you, your body arching towards him in response.
Â
"Please, Spencer," you begged. "I need it so badly."
Â
He chuckled; his eyes locked on yours. "You really are a dirty slut, aren't you?"
Â
You nodded, your mind reeling with the intensity of the experience. Spencer did take some pity on you; he could see your eyes were filling with tears and he did love to watch you cum.
Â
"That's it, baby," he whispered, his voice full of desire. "Beg for it, let me hear how much you need it."
Â
You choked out the words, your voice rough with need. "Please, Spencer. Please make me cum. I need it so badly."
Â
He smirked, his eyes never leaving yours. "Well, aren't you the perfect slut?"
Â
With that, he turned on the vibrator and ran it over your clit, sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body. You arched your back, your hips bucking against the vibrator.
Â
"That's it, baby," he urged, his voice filled with command. âCum for me, letting me see what I can do to you.â
Â
And with that, you felt the orgasm building up inside you, closer and closer until you couldn't take it anymore. You let out a loud moan of pleasure, feeling the waves rush through your body as you finally succumbed to the desire that had been building up inside you.
Â
"That's it, baby," Spencer said, his voice filled with triumph. "You're mine, every bit of you, and you'll never forget this moment."
Â
You lay there, panting and sweating, feeling completely spent. Your body was trembling, your mind was still reeling from the sensations you had just experienced. You felt like you had been pushed to the limit and beyond, but you also knew that you had never felt more alive.
Â
As you lay there, basking in the afterglow of your orgasm, you couldn't help but feel a sense of submission, a feeling of being completely under Spencer's control. You knew that you had begged for it, and you had enjoyed every moment of it.
Â
Spencer leaned down and kissed your forehead, his breath warm against your skin. "That was incredible, baby. You'll always be my dirty little slut."
Â
You couldn't help but smile, feeling a sense of pride in the role you had played in this scene. You knew that you had given him exactly what he wanted, and that feeling of power was exhilarating.
Â
âNow I am going to go get some water, because that was intense.â You watched as Spencer got up to go get some water, and you couldn't help but feel a sense of awe and admiration for him.
Â
You knew that Spencer was also going to need so aftercare, because that was his first time doing something like this, but you also knew you were going to have to drink before you could do anything.
~join the taglist~
~taglist~
@iluvreid @nomajdetective @drspencieee@katieeeee314@evvy96 @oliviah-25 @starkid024 @emalynvtgtgfhvgg @krokietino @xohoneybun @spencerreidwifeee @purplepistachi0 @pleasantwitchgarden@bitchassbecky691 @piperb400@queermaxwooo @gemofthenight @topguncultleader @luvpiercethekaty@anna-belle-xd @catsareawesomek @drreidsfavwhxre @oureternalbond@beth-gallagher22 @keiva1000 @k3nzxx@lookingforgodintheclouds @firstunmannedflyingdeskset @matthew-gray-gubler-lover @r-3dlips @keiva1000 @peppersapro @just-a-harmless-patato @miss.daianaa
#spencer reid#Criminal minds#spencer reid smut#criminal minds smut#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x you#criminal minds x reader#dr spencer reid#dom spencer reid#sub reader#mgg pics#mgg x reader#mgg smut#doctor spencer reid#matthew gray gubler#criminal minds fandom#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid imagine
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
SIGNED: LOVESICK FOOL #01
iwaizumi hajime x f!reader
next | masterlist
synopsis: You decide to try out the university confessions page as an anonymous submitter to write a vague paragraph about your feelings for Iwaizumiâoddly enough, students following the page seems to be hooked in your confession.
chapter content warning: college au, fluff, oikawa appearance :3, reader is helplessly in love with mr iwaizumi hajime, not beta read.
word count: 2.3k
notes: divider: cafekitsune. sorry this came a bit late >< i fell asleep LMAOOOOOO
Falling in love has always been a weird concept. One day you wake up, and feel completely different towards a certain someone who you swear you only love platonically; your heart starts to race faster whenever youâre in their presence, mind formulating a million different thoughts on how to act normally until it loses its meaning, suddenly becoming overly self conscious of oneâs appearance, and always wanting to look your very best whenever theyâre aroundâthe whole package.
Unfortunately, you were all too familiar with this.
As though in a romance movie, the whole world slowed down as your eyes landed on the person before you, anything, and everything faded into nothingâa mere whitenoise behind the rapid pounding of your heart.
Iwaizumiâs hair gleamed beneath the sunâs afternoon rays, long lashes ghosted over the apple of his cheeks, rosy lips slightly puckered in concentration. You remembered it like yesterdayâthe strong aroma of roasted coffee beans, the light chatter of other customers in the cafĂŠ, the warm blanket of sunshine, the heart-stopping eye contact.
Iwaizumi called your name a total of three times until you finally broke free from your trance; everything flooded back the moment your name slipped past his parted lips for the third timeâas though suddenly reeled from a freeze frame.
You remembered blinking at him, letting a heartbeat or two pass before asking him what he needed, though, Iwaizumiâs words entered one ear, and left the other; you were more focused on the way his plush lips moved with every word spoken, mind wondering what itâd feel like against your own.
That night, you tossed, and turned beneath your ivory blanket; mind a complete mess, and heart an even bigger mess. You just didnât get why you had to catch feelings for Iwaizumi out of all people.
It wasnât necessarily a bad thing, never but everything between the two of you has been strictly platonic ever sinceâhell, you both even had a fair share of past relationships; you felt indifferent when Iwaizumi introduced his first girlfriend to you but now, just the thought introducing another woman made your stomach churn uncomfortably.
Realising that bottling up these feelings was a foolish thing to do, you scoured your mind for anything, and everything just to find some kind of release from all these unsaid thoughts. You were close to giving up, and retire for the night until a random thought popped into your mind,
Seijoh University Anonymous Confessions.
The unofficial page was undoubtedly popular amongst the students of the university, it served as a freedom wall where one was given the ability to express anything, and everything to fellow students behind anonymity; ranging from harmless rants about the meal prices all the way to heartfelt messages, you name it.
Submitting a confession was easy, all one had to do was fill up an anonymous form linked on the page, and wait âtil moderators post it for everyone else to see.
Youâve always just been an avid reader of the confessions, a mere pastime in between lectures, and study breaks. It was interesting to see other studentsâ perspective, and thoughts in the campus you all shared, serving you a reminder that despite being in the same environment, everyone experienced things very differently.
Though, the only constant factor in everyoneâs university lives was the confession page, even yours.
Despite the page ensuring full anonymity, it was still nerve-wracking to turn your feelings into words, your thumbs shook as you typed each letter into the anonymous form. You knew Iwaizumi would eventually see this confession despite only reading from the page from time to time, you just hoped it was vague enough for him to not noticeâhe was smart, and usually pieced clues together like it was nothing.
Surely out of all these students submitting confessions to this page everyday, Iwaizumi wouldnât know, right?
The next few days consisted of refreshing said page, and waiting for your confession to pop up. âYouâve picked up your phone at least ten times in the past two minutes, whatâs so interesting?â Oikawaâs dulcet voice pulled you into reality, your torso unceremoniously jerked away to shield your phone as he attempted to take a peek at the device in your hand.
The former narrowed his eyes at you but before he could throw a sly remark your way, Iwaizumi let out an annoyed sigh which gained yours, and Oikawaâs attention.
âOikawa, if youâre bored, go bother someone outside the study room.â
The brunette playfully rolled his eyes before standing up to stretch, a small yawn slipping past his rosy lips. âAlright, Iâm going to get some snacks. Anyone want any?â He grabbed his phone off the table before shifting his gaze between you, and Iwaizumi who only shook his head in silence, completely preoccupied with an assignment.
âCan I come?â âNo, go scroll on your phone.â
Oikawa stuck his tongue out, not letting you protest before leaving the study room. The sound of the door clicking echoed throughout the walls of the study room, a deafening silence engulfed you, and Iwaizumi; for you, the silence was awkward, for him, it was completely normal.
If your heart were to pound any louder against your chest, you were sure he wouldâve heard.
You randomly flipped through the pages of your textbook, trying to make yourself look busy. God, you couldnât get more awkward than this. A flurry of overly self-conscious thoughts flooded your mindâwould he think Iâm weird for flipping too many pages? Fuck, am I reading this paragaph too fast? Is my posture okay? Oh god, I havenât looked at a mirror all day, do I look fine? Is my hair messy?
Small, sharp prickles kissed down your body as heat engulfed you out of nowhere, cheeks warmed, and palms sweaty. You let out a sigh, nails digging into the skin of your nape, attempting to relieve the annoying itch.
âYou okay? You seem very stressed lately.â Iwaizumi pushed his laptop screen halfway down to get a better view of you, he was slouched far into his seat, arms propped on either side of his laptop. His gaze met your own, deep emerald eyes boring into your very core. With a racing heart, you turned your mind upside down for an answer,
âYeah . . Iâm fine. Just tired is all.â Mentally cursing yourself, your nails harshly dug into the hearts of your palmâyour voice came out small, and airy, not really convincing but whatever. If Iwaizumi caught your little white lie, he didnât press on, instead returning a subtle dip of his chin before shifting his gaze back onto the laptop before him.
Sounds of soft keyboard tapping, and the low hum of the wall clock accompanied the deafening silence, you sat there twiddling your thumbs like a dumbass as if you werenât supposed to be studying.
Iwaizumi wasnât even doing anything yet here you were, warm faced, and as stiff as a board, if only he knew the effect he had on you. It was beyond embarrassing, really, how he was able to have this effect on you with little to no effort but then again, this was the Iwaizumi Hajime, of course it made sense.
For the first time in forever, you silently wished Oikawa came back as soon as possibleâeach second passed without a word spoken between you, and Iwaizumi, and you could really use the brunette right now to diffuse the growing awkwardness on your side.
As if the heavens answered your prayer, Oikawa came striding past the door, a bunch of snacks tucked neatly beneath his arm, and torso; youâve never felt happier seeing him but you werenât about to let anyone know. The brunette held his phone with his other hand, brown eyes concentrated on the device,
âHave you guys read the new confession? The page just posted it a couple of minutes ago.â He set the snacks on the table, and slid one your way before sitting down.
Thatâs right, just like you, Oikawa was also an avid reader of the university confessions page as though it was the morning newspaper. You couldnât really blame him, the whole concept of it was interesting, plus, some confessions were rather strange but fascinating, nonetheless.
Iwaizumi wordlessly shook his head, not sparing a glance at his friend, you, on the other hand, felt a sudden wave of panic wash over your body. Did they finally post your confession? You squirmed in your seat, trying to act nonchalant, and completely normal about the situation at hand, âMmm, no, not yet. Is it that interesting?â
Oikawa let out a low hum, an amused smile plastered on his face, with the way his gaze shifted back, and forth across the screen of his phone, he seemed to be reading the newest confession. The expression on Oikawaâs face did nothing to relax your nerves, he looked like he was enjoying every bit of the postâsurely, you didnât put much detail into it for anyone to piece it together or did you?
You expected the brunette to answer a simple yes or no along with a little explanation like he always did whenever he brought up the confessions page but apparently, he decided heâd read it out loud without you or Iwaizumi even asking.
Oikawa cleared his throat, âHere, Iâll read it out loud,âÂ
âOh god. Never in a million years did I think this would happen to me but lately Iâve noticed that every time I see him, my heart starts racing. I canât act normally around him anymore and he just looks so handsome whenever I see him. Itâs hopeless, I know but some part of me wishes that my feelings are reciprocated. I donât blame myself for falling in love because heâs such an amazing guy. Heâs my everything, he knows that but he doesnât know I donât mean platonically. Sigh.â
As your friend read deeper into the paragraph, you slouched further into your seat, cheeks burning like the sun, and embarrassment engulfing your whole body. That was your confession. Fuck, you just wanted the floor to swallow you whole right then, and there.
Your eyes darted between Oikawa, and Iwaizumi, scanning their expressionsâthe former obviously had a smug smile on his face while the latter looked indifferent; the same old deadpan expression heâd worn since the start of your study session.
As if to make things worse for you, the brunette spoke up again, âItâs gaining quite the attention only because it's such a juicy confession, and students are trying to find out whoâs in love with their best friend.â Oikawa chuckled, turning off his phone, and resting his palms behind his head.
What the fuck. How was your confession gaining more attention than the others? Last time you checked, yours was just a typical love confession, something all students have seen hundreds of times on the page, nothing special.
âW-what? Why? Why is it gaining attention?â Your tone came out more panicked than intended. Upon realising this, you awkwardly cleared your throat, and took a sip from your water bottle to help your nerves calm a tad bit before speaking up once again, âWhatâs so interesting about it, anyway?â
Oikawa shrugged, âJust a typical love confession but Iâm not going to lie, itâs always interesting whenever someone has feelings for their best friend.â
Grabbing the snack Oikawa gave you earlier, you hastily opened the bag, and popped a chip in your mouth. Yeah, maybe eating something will calm your nerves.
This time, it was Iwaizumiâs turn to speak up, âMhm. Iâm guessing everyoneâs just curious about it, maybe many can relate. Itâs not easy being in love with your best friend.â He finally looked up from his laptop, dark emerald eyes shifting from Oikawa to you.
His gaze lingered a little too long for your liking which caused your brain to short circuit. Before you knew it, all you could do was listen to the sound of your yearning heart, fingers curling around the chip packet as your grip tightened.
You sucked in a breath, and averted your gaze from Iwaizumi, staring at the contents of your chip packet, âTrue . . I feel sorry for OP, especially since it's a long term friendship.â At least your voice didnât come out shaky this time. Iwaizumi only nodded, he seemed to be in deep thought, whatever the reason was, you absolutely didnât want to know.
Back in your dorm, you couldnât help but check the comments under your confession, and as Oikawa stated earlier, majority of it were students tagging their friends on the post, and trying to find out whoâs in love with their best friend. Some also gave sound advice about the situation which you appreciated, though, you didnât know if you were really ready for a face to face confession with Iwaizumi.
Weirdly enough, the unexpected attention gave you a bit of confidence now that you were looking at it from another perspective. Earlier, it felt like a complete nightmare with how much other students were invested in your sad lovelife but now that youâve calmed down, it was reassuring to see others give blind support, and words of encouragement.
Safe to say, there was still a hint of community between students despite everyone fighting their way through the semesters.
Plus, everyone seemed to await your next confession post, so who were you to deny them that? After all, you couldnât really talk about it with anyone else, why not share it with the student population behind anonymity?
As expected, not only did your confession gain more traction within the next few days, but friends from classes youâre taking have also been talking about it. Though you couldnât really comprehend what was so special about your submission, your feelings felt nothing but valid. Suddenly, it didnât really feel like much of a crime being in love with your best friendârunning away from your feelings was never an option but youâd be lying if you said it didnât once cross your mind.
A million thoughts from students floated throughout the campus regarding the confession; âI wonder what their best friend is like?âhe must be a really amazing guy.â âIâm kind of curious as to what the person behind the confession is going to do next.â âHeh, what if this confession is actually meant for me?â âWhen will it be my turn?â
Youâve heard it all.
Despite everyoneâs attention on the post, you just really wished that in the back of Iwaizumiâs mind, there was a pressing thought telling him the confession might be for him.
â
comments under the post:
â
tags: @stunie @akumakitsune21 @boosyboo9206 @khfviq @avis-writeshq @elliesndg @1929sleepdeprived @wakashudou @lillycore @viscoolreal @lialia3945 @softpia (drop a comment/ask if you wanna be tagged! make sure to turn your mentions on :3)
affiliated with @houseofsolisoccasum & @the-all-stars-network !
Š chrollogy 2024 | don't plagiarise, repost or steal my header.
#âËࡠYUE WRITES!#house of solis occasum#iwaizumi hajime#hajime iwaizumi#hajime iwaizumi x reader#hajime iwaizumi fluff#hajime iwaizumi x you#iwaizumi#iwaizumi fluff#iwaizumi fic#iwaizumi x reader#iwaizumi x you#iwaizumi x y/n#haikyuu#haikyuu fluff#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu x you#haikyuu x y/n#hq#hq iwaizumi#hq fluff#hq x reader#hq x you
421 notes
¡
View notes
Text
a gift for the bar owner
pairings: dark trucker!ari levinson x female reader, soft!dark bar owner!curtis everett x female reader
summary: for curtis's birthday, ari gives you to him for the night.
warnings: 18+ content (minors do not interact!!!), smut, piv sex, unprotected sex, drunk sex, intoxication, rough sex, oral object insertion (f receiving), masturbation (m), cumshot, exhibitionism, sadism/masochism, painplay, rough body play, biting, free use, heavy objectification, heavy degradation, humiliation kink, salirophilia (kink for ruining someone's appearance/dirtying them up), somnophilia, cock warming, dirty talk, praise kink, daddy kink (only with ari), pet names (bambi, baby, kiddo), possessive behavior, aftercare, a couple mean hot menâlet me know if i missed anything!!!
word count: 7.9k
a/n: ok so i have no excuse for this except i saw a gif of a girl getting wine poured over her face/chest and i wondered who of my characters would do that. and apparently the answer is dive bar owner curtis. so here we are. also please note that this little fic takes place after the chapter of trucker king where curtis and lloyd will be properly introduced so no, you're not supposed to know what exactly reader's tattoo is and yes, i will be revealing that in due time.
trucker king masterlist â trucker au masterlist
Since Curtis Everett was one of Ari Levinsonâs oldest friendsâand one of the few people he trustedâyour trucker decided that the perfect gift to give his friend for his birthday was you. A whole night where you were nothing more than Curtisâs free use fuck toy.Â
The only condition was that Curtis had to follow the same rules Ari had set the last time heâd let his friend use youâno kissing, no permanent marks, and no coming inside you. Curtis had quickly agreed, and the plans were set.
Ari hadnât asked you whether you wanted to be gifted to Curtis for his birthday, but you still thought it was a great idea.Â
After all, Curtis worked so hard running Everettâs Roadhouse, the dive bar just off the highway that was frequented by Ari and plenty of other truckers, and he deserved a night of having his own personal fuck toy to use however he wanted. It was his birthday, and he didnât have a girl of his own, so you didnât mind stepping in for the night.
In fact, after the evening youâd spent with Curtis and Ariâs other oldest friend, Lloyd Hansenâwhen your trucker had given them permission to use you however they wanted in exchange for some favorsâyou were excited to be Curtisâs birthday gift. Youâd liked the big, grumbling bar owner, and you wanted to make his birthday special.Â
As part of his gift, Ari had let Curtis pick out what youâd wear. So you strolled into Everettâs Roadhouse on the night of Curtisâs birthday wearing the sweetest little sundress you ownedâand nothing else besides the shoes on your feet.Â
The dress was a bright white cotton with little flowers dotted all over it, and short enough to swirl around your upper thighs. The sweet little garment was at odds with your surroundings in the dive bar, which were grimy and dirty, lit by dim lightbulbs and flickering neon beer signs. It made you stand out immediately.
As soon as you entered the bar, every man in the establishment turned to look at you, their gazes ranging from drunken interest to greedy hunger. Even with Ari at your side, his posessive hand on your lower back, they couldnât seem to drag their covetous eyes away from you, like you were an oasis in the desert. Â
It took you a moment to understand the attention, but when you did, a delicious tremor of excitement raced down your spineâyou were the only woman in the whole building. The bar was closed for Curtisâs private party, and the only people in attendance were his friends, who were all rough-looking men that you presumed were mostly truckers or old friends like Ari.Â
You wondered, not for the first time since Ari had told you his plans for his friendâs birthday, what exactly Curtis would do with you. You knew Ariâs rules would save you from anything too unpleasant, but there was so much they didnât cover. The possibilities of how Curtis might use you made your pussy tingle with anticipation.
Ariâs hand was firm on your lower back as he guided you further into the bar, your wedge sandals sticking slightly to the filthy wooden floors of the roadhouse. The gazes of all the men you walked past slid over your bare skin like oil, the sensation settling heavily between your thighs, where a sensual warmth bloomed.Â
That warmth only grew the closer you got to Curtis, who stood half a head taller than any man in the bar. The imposing bear of a man was leaning against the bartop, talking with someone about something, his broad shoulders and thick biceps stretching the limits of his black t-shirt. Curtisâs blue eyes were bright in the dingy lights of the bar, contrasting against his pale skin, dark beard and shorn hair.Â
When you finally arrived at the circle of men gathered around Curtis, Ari gave you a shove through the crowd and you stumbled toward the bar owner. It was only when Curtis fumbled to catch you in his armsâthe stench of beer thick on his breathâthat you realized he was already so drunk, he could barely stand, and that was why heâd been leaning against the bar.Â
âHey there, bambi,â he slurred, his arms loosely circling your waist. His hands slid down to grope your ass, but Curtis mustâve forgotten he was still holding a beer, because you felt it tip. A second later, cold liquid spilled over the plush curves of your ass.
Instinctively, you squealed his name, âCurtis!â The cold beer was running down the valley between your cheeks, making you squirm in his arms. You tried to get away from the spilling liquid, but you ended up pressing closer to Curtisâs massive, burly chest, practically climbing the tall man with your fingers fisting in his t-shirt and your body plastering to his.
Thankfully, Curtis didnât mind in the least. He managed to right his beer and chuckled, looking down at you fondly, his mouth curled in a devastating smirk even as his eyes were hazy with drink. The alcohol seemed to have softened Curtisâs rough edges, and he appeared almost warmânothing like the grumbling man youâd met previously.
âDamn, bambi, ya just got here,â he said, loud enough for the men closest to him to hear. âAnd yer already trying to jump on my dick like some kind of slut, huh?â He chuckled darkly and his friends joined in, making heat creep up your neck and fill your cheeks.Â
But you didnât deny it.
Instead, you recovered yourself quickly, forgetting the beer still plastering your dress to your ass and pressed closer to Curtis. Wrapping your arms around his neck and pushing your tits against his broad chest, you enjoyed the way his eyes dipped lazily down to your low-cut neckline.Â
âIâm yours for the night, big man,â you purred, your body warming and responding to being pressed so tight against Curtisâs muscled chest. It wasnât difficult to let a seductive smile curl your lips. âYou can do anything you want with me.âÂ
A grin spread slowly across Curtisâs face, the expression lecherous on his handsome features as he leered down at you.Â
Before he responded, though, his gaze shifted over your shoulder, and he gave a quick nod. You knew without looking the gesture was meant for Ariâan acknowledgement that Curtis remembered your truckerâs rules and understood he couldnât do anything. But close enough.Â
Curtisâs free hand groped your ass hard as he turned to the crowd, taking a swig of his beer before calling out to his friends.
âDidja hear that fellas?â he crowed, his excited energy riling up the throng of men, all of whom seemed to be as drunk or drunker than Curtis. âAriâs little cock slut said I get to do anything I want with her tonight!âÂ
A cheer rose up from the crowd, men all around you raising their glasses in the air while they yelled so loud it felt like a physical cloud of excitement. The energy was infectious, an eager grin curving your lips as you looked around at all the truckers and degenerates who were celebrating your objectification as a free use fuck toy.
Out of curiosity, you turned to look for Ari among them. You found your trucker standing still and quiet, watching you, a glass of amber liquid in one hand. His arms were crossed over his broad chest and he wore a devious little smirk on his face that had your body warming with arousal. Even though he wasnât joining in on the deafening cheer, you knew he was just as excited by the prospect of seeing you used by Curtis as everyone else.
Before Ari could direct you to look back at Curtis, the big man you were plastered against got your attention with his next words, shouted to the crowd.
Curtis had waited until the cheering died down a little to ask, âSo what should I do with her first?â Â
Obscene suggestions were hurled at you and Curtis, menâs voices blending into a cacophony of depravity. The things the crowd wanted Curtis to do to you ranged so wildly from nearly tame to absolutely vile that it made your head spin. Ariâs rules would prevent the worst of the suggestions, but not everything that Curtisâs friends were calling out, and you wondered with a twisted shiver of excitement what your truckerâs friend would pick to do to you.
âPOUR YOUR BEER ON HER!â
Curtisâs whole body turned to the voice that had called out that last suggestion, dragging you along with him since your arms were still looped around his neck, his hand still holding your ass. Curtis pointed at his friend with his beer, some of it sloshing onto the floor with the fervor of the gesture.
âNow thatâs an idea,â he shouted to the man in the crowd you couldnât see. Curtis tipped his beer in his friendâs direction then took a swig. He looked down at where you were still pressed against his chest, your body hanging from where your arms were holding onto him. âGet on your knees, bambi.â His voice was rolling thunder, so deep and dark, it sent tiny, pleasurable zaps of lightning through your nervous system.Â
The speed with which you detached yourself from Curtis and dropped to your knees had the men all around you whistling in appreciation. You heard more than a few of them mutter things like, âWhat a good, well-trained slut,â and âGotta get me a girl like that.â
You preened and beamed with pride at the praise, finding Ari in the crowd again and hoping your behavior reflected well on him. Heâd been the one to train you to follow orders so well, after all.
Your trucker gave you a small nod of recognition that made happiness burst in your chest, and you turned back to Curtis with a happy bounce of your hips. You couldnât help but notice the low groans that came as a result of the little movement and you smiled wider.
The wooden floor was sticky beneath your bare knees, but you paid it no mind. You suspectedâand youâd turn out to be rightâthat youâd be dirtier and filthier than even the floor of Everettâs Roadhouse before the night was through. The excitement you felt made you bounce again, making your sweet little sundress flutter around your thighs.
Curtisâs eyes watched the hem of your dress hungrily, seemingly distracted by the movement until he shook himself and remembered what he was doing. Raising his beer, Curtis let the crowd cheer for a moment while you waited with anticipation. From your spot on the floor, Curtis looked even bigger and more intimidating, which made something low in your belly quiver with excitement, heat gathering between your thighs as your thoughts skated away.
A growled question from your truckerâs friend brought you back to the moment.
âYa ready, bambi?âÂ
Your hands were laying lightly on your thighs, your knees spread on the floor. You were more than ready, and at Curtisâs question, you tossed your head back and pushed your tits out, giving him a challenging smirk as you purred, âGimme what ya got, big man.â
A half feral grin spread across Curtisâs face, and then he was tipping his bottle toward you, cold beer splashing over your face mere seconds after you shut your eyes. The pungent liquid rolled down your cheeks and slid down your neck, soaking the front of your white dress.Â
You could feel the fabric clinging to your skin, the white cotton no doubt becoming see-through as it was soaked in beer. Your nipples puckered and hardened against the flimsy material, putting on a show for Curtis and the crowd of men around you.
The bar owner emptied the bottle over your face and the front of your body, the beer getting in your mouth and nose, rivulets streaming down over your tits and between your spread thighs. It dripped to the floor beneath you, creating a small puddle on the sticky wooden boards.Â
All around you, men cheered loudly and lewdly, urging Curtis to degrade you as the filthy slut you were. You grinned at the attention, loving every second of it and knowing that the men were only allowed to witness what Curtis was doing because Ari allowed it. Because Ari had given you to his friend for his birthday, and this was what Curtis had decided to do with you.
When the beer stopped flowing, you fluttered your eyes open, blinking the alcohol from your vision as you stared up into Curtisâs darkened blue eyes. You knew you must look a mess. Youâd worn makeup that wouldnât hold up to such an onslaught, and you had no doubt that your black mascara was streaming down your cheeks and adding to the wreckage of your face. But the way Curtis looked at you made you think he liked itâa lot.
âEdgar, gimme another beer!â Curtis called, keeping his gaze locked on you, his blue eyes dipping down to take in the sight of your beer-stained dress.Â
The slip of fabric was sticking to your skin and it had become see-through where it had gotten wet. But it wasnât drenched yet, and you could tell from the glint in Curtisâs eye that he wouldnât stop until it bared you entirely. Excitement fizzed through you, and you bounced your hips while you waited impatiently for Curtisâs command to be met.
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw one of the bartenders open a new bottle of beer and pass it into Curtisâs big, waiting hand. Neither you nor the bar owner took your eyes off each other, and it made the moment all the more intense. For all that you had an audience to your degradation, in that moment, you were there for Curtis, and only Curtis. You were his, if only temporarily, and he seemed to relish that knowledge just as much as you did.
âYa thirsty, bambi?â he asked, some of the drunken slurring leeching out of his tone as he grinned lecherously down at you. His gaze broke away from you and he looked around at the men gathered close but not touching you, his eyes sparkling with depravity when he met yours again. âYa want some more?â
Your heart was racing with excitement, the awareness of having so many men watching you thrumming deliciously beneath your skin; you couldnât help the way your hips bounced with eagerness as you nodded quickly. âYes, please,â you said sweetly, biting your lip to stop from grinning too wide up at your truckerâs friend.
Curtisâs eyes darkened with sinful intent and you felt yourself growing wet. But the dampness between your thighs had nothing to do with the beer Curtis had poured on you, and everything to do with the fact that you were so turned on by the way he was treating you. And all the while, you could feel your truckerâs eyes on you, a reminder that you were Ariâs and heâd given you to Curtis as a gift.Â
âStick your tongue out,â Curtis rumbled, a thread of steel in his voice that made you shiver. In that moment, he reminded you of the grumbling man youâd met when Ari first introduced you to his friends, and you realized youâd missed that side of him. âShow all my friends what a good little slut you are.â
If you couldâve followed the order and smiled at the same time, you wouldâve. Instead, you had to settle for submitting to Curtisâs command, sticking your tongue out as far as possible and tipping your head back, letting him see down your throat.
It was an invitation for him to give you more, to give you all he had, and the entire bar knew it. The men surrounding you roared their approval while Curtis offered you a pleased little smirk. It was the nicest heâd ever looked and it nearly made you smile, but you held your position.
âThatâs it, open wide, slut,â Curtis encouraged in a low, roughened voice, depraved delight sparking in his blue gaze as he degraded you on the floor of his bar.
The look in his eye and the tenor of his tone made you quiver. Your pussy throbbed more insistently with need the longer you stayed on your knees and submitted to the degradation the bar owner offered. But you channeled that desire into opening your mouth wider, sticking your tongue out a little bit further, catching the approving smirk that flickered at the corners of Curtisâs mouth.
The bar owner nodded at you, took a sip of his new beer, and then, with no other preamble, he tipped the brown bottle over your face, showering you in the bitter liquid.Â
With your lips open and tongue out, plenty of the beer splashed into your mouth and you swallowed it down as best you could. Despite your best efforts, you choked and gagged a little, tears slipping from your eyes to join the rest of the mess on your face as you endured Curtisâs treatment.
The men in the crowd jeered as you struggled beneath the degrading pour of Curtisâs beer, but he shifted his hand, the cold liquid moving to pour down the front of your body. The stream seemed endless and you could feel the beer soaking into your dress until the entire front of the garment was drenched.
By the time the bottle was empty, you felt half drowned, gulping down air as the beer youâd swallowed sloshed around in your belly. Your head was a little dizzy, and you werenât sure if it was the alcohol or the lack of air, but you swayed a little on your knees, glancing down to find that the entire front of your dress was see-through, your tits and puckered nipples on full display for everyone to see.
At the sight of yourself, your pussy throbbed, your inner walls clenching pathetically around nothing as desire blazed through your body. When you looked up at Curtis, you were certain he could see your arousal in every line of your expression, and he smirked, the expression sharp on his handsome face.
âYâknow, bambi, your dress is a little dirty,â Curtis rumbled, as if he hadnât been the one to sully it in the first place. But you didnât care about that, you only cared about the anticipation building in your body. You knew Curtis was leading somewhere and you couldnât wait for him to get there. âI canât let you walk around my bar like that, dripping beer everywhere.âÂ
It escaped no one that Curtisâs dive bar was plenty dirty already and a few drops of beer wouldnât make it much worse, but a cheer rose from the crowd as they caught on to the fact that Curtis was planning something. You bounced slightly on your knees, pouting up at the bar owner and trying to look abashed, biting your lip against a grin.Â
âWhatâre you gonna do about it, big man?â you asked sweetly.Â
Curtis gave you a half-feral grin, the expression more snarl than anything else, and it was your only warning.Â
Faster than you wouldâve thought possible for the big, drunk man, Curtis stooped down and slipped his hands into the neck of your dress, his rough fingers grazing your soft flesh. You let out a quiet little moan that you were certain only Curtis could hear, making him pause for a brief second, his eyes fluttering closed. But then his hands were moving again, yanking on your dress.
In a split second, Curtis ripped your dress right down the center. You gasped loudly as your tits were bared to the crowd of men in the bar, the sound loud in the moment of stunned silence. Your breasts bounced free of their confines, your nipples hardening and revealing to the whole room how much you were enjoying Curtisâs rough treatment.
The cheer that broke out at your nakedness was so loud, it made your ears ring. It also drowned out the sound of rending fabric as Curtis tore the shredded garment from your body, flinging it into the crowd. His eyes were heavy as they trailed down your body, your skin prickling everywhere he lookedâyour nipples tightening into desperate peaks and your pussy weeping from where it was nestled between your parted thighs.
Curtisâs eyes flared at the sight of the tattoo just above your slit, a reminder of who you belonged to. But you hoped it also reminded Curtis of the first night youâd met himâthe night Ari had given you to both Curtis and Lloyd to use how they wanted. Your pussy dripped at the memory, and it seemed Curtis was just as affected, the big man pausing for a moment before he shook himself.Â
âThatâs better,â Curtis muttered, his gaze lingering on your weeping pussy like he wanted to bury his bearded face against your soft cunt. Instead, he dragged his eyes back up your body, the blue of his irises darkened to the color of the midnight sky as he murmured for your ears only, âLook so fucking pretty, bambi.â
You smiled and ducked your head at the compliment, which meant more to you than the obscene catcalls and lewd cries from the crowd around you. It was a reminder of the friendship that you and Curtis shared. You may have met because he was one of your truckerâs oldest friends, but you hoped Curtis knew you thought of him as your friend too.
âThank you,â you whispered, looking up at the bar owner from under your lashes. âAre you enjoying your birthday?â
Something resembling a grin curved the edges of Curtisâs mouth, the expression nearly hidden in his beard. His eyes slid away and looked up, and you knew without having to check that he was looking at Ari again. Before you could discern what the glance meant, though, Curtis was chucking you under the chin and saying, âI am, thanks to you, bambi.âÂ
Your heart gave a happy little flutter, but before you could respond, Curtis was standing up and waving his arms to get the crowd to quiet down. âWhat dâya think fellas, is Ariâs little cock slut dirty enough yet?âÂ
The beer that had already been poured on you was starting to dry into a sticky, tacky layer on your skin, but your pussy dripped at the thought of Curtis wanting to make you even filthier. And it seemed his friends liked the idea as well, because they cheered so loud, it felt like the floor was shaking beneath your knees.Â
Edgar the bartender already had a beer open and waiting for Curtis when the big man turned to grab one. That time, the bar owner didnât even need to command you to open your mouth and stick out your tongueâyou did that all on your own. Curtisâs smirk was pleased and his blue eyes glimmered with fondness as he tipped the beer over your face, pouring the liquid down your throat and over your body to the cheers of all his friends.
For the better part of the next hour, Curtis took his time defiling you while you sat, naked and on your knees, in the center of his bar, enduring it willingly as the free use toy heâd been given for his birthday. A good amount of the alcohol that didnât run down over your tits and splash over your pussy went down your throat, and it wasnât long before your head began to swim.Â
Still, your body felt heavy with desire, your nipples tight and desperate to be played with, your cunt pulsing and aching to be filled. It was only because Curtis seemed to be having so much fun, his friends urging him on to make you dirtier and filthier, that you didnât break down and beg him to fuck you.Â
But you couldnât help the way your body was responding, your mouth falling slack at the teasing slide of liquid over your puckered nipples. If you arched your body just right, and spread your thighs wide enough, you could feel the trickle of beer over you clit, and it made a low moan slip from your mouth as your eyes fluttered closed in pleasure.
Curtisâs dark chuckle from above was your only warning. At that moment, he shoved the neck of his beer bottle into your mouth, pushing your lips wide and making you gag as your eyes flew open in surprise.Â
âThat needy little mouth is begging to be fucked, bambi,â the bar owner growled, quickly unzipping his fly and wedging the bottom of the beer between the zipperâs teeth so he could hold your head in both hands and fuck you with the glass bottle. âTake it, cock slut, fucking take it,â he grunted obscenely.Â
All you could do was choke and struggle, the remainder of the beer sloshing down your throat and joining the rest in your belly. Your fingers fisted in the denim jeans encasing Curtisâs thick thighs, but you didnât push him away. It felt good to finally have one of your holes used, even if you were being fucked by Curtisâs beer bottle instead of his cock like youâd wanted.Â
Your jaw hurt by the time he pulled away, your lips swollen from being wrapped around the wide glass. Your body swayed unsteadily on your knees, arousal dripping down between your thighs and joining the mess of beer on the floor. The cheers of the crowd had faded into a constant rumble, and you smile dazedly when they urged Curtis on.Â
Suddenly, a big bear paw of a hand was wrapping around your upper arm and you were being hauled to your feet. Blood rushed to your legs, your head swimming and lolling to the side as you tried to find your footing. But standing seemed impossibleâand unimportant as arousal burned through you, making you whimper and whine desperately. You hoped someone would fuck you soon.
Curtis chuckled at your pathetic noises, the husky sound sending shivers down your spine as his lips grazed your ear. âYouâre not too drunk to fuck, are ya, bambi?â he asked in a low, growly voice as he pressed his hips against you, his hard bulge digging into your belly.Â
When youâd first walked into Everettâs Roadhouse that night and saw the state of the bar owner, youâd thought there was no way heâd be able to fuck you with how drunk he was. But the hour spent pouring so many bottles of beer over your body instead of drinking them had sobered Curtis up enough to get hard. He was stiff and twitching and pressing into you through his jeans and you wanted him to bury his cock in you.
Your dazed smile widened into a giddy grin and you tipped your head back, blinking your eyes a few times to get your vision to focus enough to see Curtisâs face. âItâs your birfday, big man,â you said, your voice more slurring than sultry, a hiccup interrupting you and making you pause. âIâm use to yours.â Your expression scrunched into a confused pout, knowing your words werenât right, and tried again. âIâm yours to fuck.â
Curtis was laughing as he hauled you over to one of the pool tables off to the side of the bar, and tossed you down on the green felt. You lay limply on your back, staring up at your truckerâs tall friend while he glared at the guys whoâd been playing a game on the table. Their grumbling quickly cut off and Curtis returned his attention to you.Â
The crowd shifted to gather around the pool table while Curtis pulled out his cock, which was just as massive as the rest of him. The thick length lay against your mound, the girth covering much of the tattoo there, the tip nearly reaching your belly button. Your inner walls clenched in anticipation of taking Curtis inside youâyou couldnât wait.
âGimme, gimme,â you mumbled, spreading your thighs wide and pushing your pussy up against the stiff, velvet-wrapped steel of Curtisâs cock. It twitched against your mound, precum dripping onto your belly and joining the mess on your skin.Â
Curtis chuckled at your antics, rumbling, âAlright, bambi.â The bar owner grabbed your thighs, pushing you wide as he pulled his hips back, lining up the tip of his big cock with your entrance. Without any warning or preparation, Curtis barreled into your cunt, burying his big cock to the hilt with one thrust.Â
Instantly, stinging pain and scorching pleasure cut white-hot through the core of you, overwhelming your mind and leaving your body to react however it wanted. Your head was thrown back, and your lips parted to let out a piercing scream that shattered through the noise of the dive bar.
âFuck yeah, bambi, scream for me,â Curtis groaned, his big hands kneading your thighs, fingers digging into your plush softness hard enough to hurt. He pulled your body into his, managing to grind his cock even deeper into your pussy, wrenching another, surprised shriek from your lips.
You felt like you were being split in half, pain and pleasure ricocheting through your body fast enough to make you dizzy, your drunken mind unable to tell the difference between the two. All you knew was that it was so much, so overwhelming, and your hands reached out above your head, searching for something to cling to as your mind splintered and your body trembled from the sensation of being split open on Curtisâs cock.
Two warm hands wrapped firmly around your wrists, pinning them to the rough felt of the pool table, leaving you powerless to Curtisâs massive cock. He was rocking his hips in tiny little thrusts, the tip of his length battering against your cervix and wringing helpless little whimpers from your lips as your hazy eyes searched above you for the man pinning you downâsomehow knowing before your gaze collided with the familiar blue of your truckerâs eyes that it was Ari.
His face was hovering above you, upside down as he leaned over the table to catch your gaze. The edges of Ariâs features were blurred, but you wouldâve recognized your trucker even if you were blackout drunkâeven if you were so intoxicated you were more unconscious than not.Â
Ariâs face was like a star, familiar and steady, and you smiled happily up at him, your heart warming when you noticed the pride in his gaze.Â
âYouâre doing well, baby,â Ari rumbled, his features sharp and his expression hard. But deep in the blue depths of his eyes, you could see the affection you knew he felt for you. âYouâre being such a good fuck toy for daddyâs friend on his birthday.â
You giggled, squirming happily on the pool table, your face upturned to your trucker, your attention completely diverted from Curtis and his cock, even as he still fucked you. You were having fun with the bar owner, but nothing and no one would ever be able to come between you and Ari. You were his, always, and he knew it.
Ari leaned down, and you thought for a moment he was going to kiss you, but you shouldâve known better. Ariâs teeth nipped the soft lobe of your ear, making you moan, before he spoke words meant only for you.
âWhen Curtis is done, Iâm gonna fuck your filthy little cunt, kiddo, so donât pass out,â he rumbled, the twisted promise making your cunt clench around his friendâs cock. âOr do, it doesnât matter to me.â Ari sank his teeth into the bone at the corner of your jaw, biting you hard enough to make you cry out. âIâm gonna use your holes whether youâre awake or not.â
A helpless moan slipped from your lips, your legs spreading wider instinctively at the thought of your trucker using your cunt to get off while you lay unconscious in his bed. You smiled adoringly up at Ari, blinking your eyes slowly. It took you a moment before your swimming vision could focus on Ariâs face, and when he saw he had your attention, he jerked his chin sharply at his friend, commanding you wordlessly to look back at Curtis.
You did, following your truckerâs order immediately, finding the massive bar owner watching you and Ari with a look on his face you couldnât quite identify. The only way you could describe it wasâŚopenly gluttonous. Curtis looked like he wasnât merely jealous of what you and Ari had, he looked like he wouldâve stolen you away from his friend if there was any chance in the universe youâd look at him the same way.
But there wasnât, and Curtisâs expression shifted as he resigned himself for having the piece of you that Ari had given him for his birthday. It would have to be enough, because even though his cock was inside you, you were still Ariâs and Ariâs alone.Â
Curtis grabbed a beer off the edge of the pool table and chugged half of it. As he set it back down, he wiped the back of his hand across his mouth and leaned over you, his big hands grabbing your thighs again, his fingers digging in hard enough to bruise.Â
The pain only made your arousal flare hotter and you smiled up at your truckerâs friend, murmuring, âHappy birthday, big man.â
âThank you, bambi,â he muttered, low enough that you knew it was just for you. Then a smirk spread across Curtisâs face, his eyes lighting with filthy desire. âNow, scream if my dickâs too big for your tight little cunt, ya filthy slut.â
With that, Curtis pulled out until only the tip of his cock remained in your grasping channel, then he slammed inside you. Even with your body having adjusted to the sheer size of him, his hard, brutal thrust pulled a scream from your throat, your back arching up off the table and your wrists pulling against Ariâs hold.Â
Curtis laughed loudly as the crowd cheered, the big bar owner setting a ferocious pace as he fucked you hard enough that you knew you were going to be sore for days. But you loved it. You loved the pain and the pleasure and the roaring of the crowd as Curtis fucked you in front of all his friends.Â
You loved the way Ariâs hands held your arms pinned above your head, how it bared your tits to Curtis, who bent over your body to finally suck on your aching nipples. You loved the way Curtisâs beard rasped against your skin, making you shiver as your pussy clenched hard around his thick cock.
Your mind floated deliriously through the waves of pleasure and pain crashing over your body. You felt drunk on cock and alcohol, not knowing how much time passed as Curtis fucked you, but it seemed to go on forever. Your body was wound so tight for so long, you reached a point where you didnât know if you were even going to come, or if you were simply going to hover on the edge for the rest of eternity.
âLook at me, bambi,â Curtis growled, dragging your attention back to his handsome face.Â
It was only then that you realized youâd been staring up unseeingly at the ceiling of the bar, the golden and neon lights swimming through your vision as you lay limply beneath your truckerâs friend.Â
Curtisâs blue eyes were dark and his mouth was twisted into a desirous snarl, his beard making him look like a feral beast as he pounded into you.Â
âYouâre gonna come on my cock, dâyou hear me?âÂ
Words escaped you, your tongue simply lolling out over your bottom lip when you opened your mouth to respond. All you could manage was a frantic whine as you bobbed your head in a nod.Â
âGood slut,â Curtis grunted, one of his hands falling to your lower belly, his thumb finding your clit between your slippery folds. âCome on my cock, bambi, câmon, come on my big dick like a good little cock slut.â The rough pad of his thumb rubbed your slick, puffy clit unrelentingly, and suddenly, you were tipping over the edge.
Your mouth fell open wider and your spine arched up off the pool table as you screamed, your release crashing over you, wave after wave of pleasure hurtling you closer and closer to a darkness that wanted to claim you. But you clung to consciousness, your scream turning into a high, keening whine that couldâve been a sign of pain or pleasure.Â
Your release seemed to spur on Curtis and he rutted into you, fucking your clenching pussy as he watched pleasure contort your face and body. Then, with a final grunt, Curtis pulled himself free from your body. He jerked his cock in a big fist until he spilled all over your belly, making sure none of his come fell anywhere near your pussy or the tattoo there.
Curtisâs chest heaved, his eyes distant and dazed with pleasure as he wrung every last drop of come from his cock, and you watched him with the satisfied smile of a job well done.Â
When the last rope of his come had splattered, warm and sticky, against your belly, Curtis finally sucked in a deep breath and grabbed the beer handed to him from the crowd. He took a deep swig while he tucked his cock away with the other hand.Â
âThanks, Levinson,â Curtis rasped, tipping his bottle to your trucker, who just nodded. Ariâs hands were idly massaging your wrists and you melted onto the rough felt of the pool table, knowing your trucker would take care of you. Curtis turned his blue eyes on you, and he tipped his bottle to you as well. âAlways a pleasure, bambi,â he said, a genuine look of appreciation on his face.Â
You were about to respond, but then Curtis turned his beer over and he used the alcohol to wash his come from your skin. You squealed loudly when the cold liquid rushed over your heated skin, instinctively bringing up your legs to curl into yourself, making the crowd laugh and jeer.Â
When the beer was empty and his spend was cleaned from your skin, Curtis stumbled away into the crowd, the big man being swallowed up by the well-wishers and revelers congratulating him on fucking you good. Since you knew Curtis was done with you, you looked up at Ari, twisting your hands to wrap your fingers around his arms.
âCan we go now, daddy?â you asked softly.
Ari nodded and gathered you up from the pool table, setting you down on the edge while he pulled off the flannel shirt heâd worn over a white t-shirt. He tugged it over your head and helped you get your trembling arms in the sleeves, then ducked down to brush a kiss to your lips. The events of the night were catching up to you, and you were drunk and exhausted, but you sighed into your truckerâs mouth.
âYou did good tonight, baby,â Ari murmured against your lips, and your heart felt like it was suffused in the warmest sunlight. Ariâs praise made you feel lighter than air, even as he pulled away.
You smiled up at your trucker as he straightened, staring at Ari like he was your whole world, which he was. His eyes were the softest youâd ever seen them as he stared right back at you, the tiniest smile curling the corners of his mouth.Â
Just then, Lloyd materialized out of the crowd and Ari finally looked away from you to exchange a loaded glance with his other oldest friend. Lloyd seemed to be much more sober than Curtis, and he helped your trucker lead you to the bathroom, where Ari cleaned you up a little and let you relieve yourself after all that youâd had to drink that night.Â
Then, Lloyd cleared a path through the drunken crowd while you and Ari followed. Between the two men, no one dared to try to touch you, and you sank into Ariâs side, feeling safe with your trucker as you looped your arms loosely around his waist. He smelled familiar and wonderful and you didnât even try to hold yourself back from burying your face in his chest even as you kept on walking.
Lloyd pushed open the door of Everettâs Roadhouse and you sighed happily when the cool night air brushed against your heated, still slightly sticky cheeks. Gravel crunched beneath the soles of your sandals, and you blinked your eyes in the darkness until they focused enough to see Ariâs big, black truck looming in packed parking lot surrounded by other long-haul rigs.
âDrysdaleâs gonna have a lot of business tonight after that show your girl put on,â Lloyd commented, casting his gaze across the expanse between Everettâs Roadhouse and Diesel Dolls, the strip club on the other side of the parking lot. Lloyd snorted and adjusted the front of his pants, and it was only then that you noticed the sizable bulge there. âIncluding me,â he muttered.
Your hazy thoughts strayed to the strip club, and you couldnât help but imagine Lloyd getting a lap dance from a beautiful stripper. The tattoo artist sitting back on a plush couch while a gorgeous woman gyrated on his lap, his fingers twitching to grab her and touch her and defile her the way you knew Lloyd liked.
You didnât even think to picture yourself as the stripper. Instead, in this little fantasy, you were sitting on Ariâs lap, your truckerâs cock buried in your cunt. Maybe heâd even let you get your own lap dance from Lloydâs stripper, your body pressed between Ariâs and the other womanâŚ
Your body lurched forward and if it wasnât for Ariâs firm grip on your waist, you wouldâve gone sprawling across the parking lot. For the rest of the walk to Ariâs rig, you tried to focus on putting one foot in front of the other and not let your mind wander so you wouldnât end up feeling more sore than you already were.Â
When the three of you came to a stop beside the driverâs side door of Ariâs truck, Lloyd let his eyes slide to you before moving quickly to your trucker.Â
âI hope you had a similar gift in mind for my birthday, Levinson,â Lloyd said with his usual oily charm, his mouth curling into a smirk beneath his well-groomed mustache.Â
âWeâll see,â Ari rumbled, but his tone was good-natured. You couldnât help the way your body clenched at the salacious, and somewhat victorious smile Lloyd shot your way.
But the events of the night were weighing heavily on your shoulders, exhaustion creeping into your bones, and you didnât have the brainpower to wonder what Lloyd might do with you if you were gifted to him on his birthday. Even if you knew youâd have just as much fun with Ariâs other friend as youâd had with Curtis.
âDaddy,â you whined softly, burying your face against Ariâs beefy chest. His hand squeezed your hip possessively and he said his goodbyes to Lloyd, then helped you into the truck, making sure he was the only one who could see the way your pussy flashed as you climbed into the cab.
Ari followed you up and locked the door behind him while you crawled into the cot in the back, laying down on top of his soft blankets despite the sticky residue still clinging to most of your body. Ari pulled off his t-shirt and kicked off his pants, then joined you in the narrow bed.Â
Your body melted at the familiar comfort of his weight behind you, and you began to relax as sleep tugged at the edges of your awareness. But when Ariâs cock pressed hot and hard against your bare ass, you remembered his promise from inside the bar, how he said he was going to fuck you whether you were awake or not. You moaned softly while he bunched up the flannel shirt you still wore around your waist.Â
Your face was already pressing into the soft pillow on Ariâs bed, your eyes closed, but you arched your back and pushed your ass against Ariâs hard length, inviting him to slide inside your slick cunt. You were sore from Curtisâs fucking, but wet again for your trucker. You were always wet for him, your body craving the feeling of his cock filling you up in the perfect way that only he could.Â
âYa gonna stay awake for me while I use your messy cunt, cock whore?â Ari rumbled into the back of your neck. The flat of his tongue swiped up the column of your throat, wringing a soft whine from you as he licked the beer from your skin. It felt so good, sending shivers down your spine and raising goosebumps all over your body. âOr did my friend wear you out?â
All you could manage was an unintelligible mumble, the sound muffled by the pillow crushed beneath your face, as sleep pushed more insistently into the border of your wakefulness. Ariâs deep chuckle rumbled against your spine, making you even wetter for your filthy, perfect trucker.
âGo to sleep, kiddo,â Ari murmured in your ear, his hand sliding over your hip to press against your lower belly, his fingertips grazing the tattoo that was branded into the skin of your mound, just above your pussy. His touch moved your body slightly, arching you enough for the head of his cock to find the slit of your cunt. âLet daddy use your tight little hole while you get some rest.âÂ
Ari slid inside your pussy slowly, pressing the air from your lungs as he took his time impaling you on his cock. Your aching inner walls clenched around him desperately, pain and pleasure flaring to life and zinging through your exhausted limbs. A rough, greedy grunt rumbled in Ariâs chest, the sound softening into a warm, satisfied groan once he was fully seated inside you.
It hurt a little to be stretched out around Ariâs cock so soon after taking Curtisâs pounding, but when your trucker wrapped his arms around you, holding you cocooned in the cage of his broad chest while he rocked his hips almost gently against your ass, you felt yourself melting into him. Ariâs lips and tongue worked against your neck, licking sticky beer from your skin, his beard deliciously familiar while he set an almost soothing pace as he fucked you.
Despite the soreness between your thighs, and the tiny zings of pleasure thrumming through your body from Ariâs cock rocking into you, your exhaustion was too great and it wasnât long before you were slipping into the warm comfort of sleep. That night in Ariâs truck, you fell asleep with a blissed out, cock drunk smile on your face, happy as could be to be in your truckerâs arms.
You may have spent much of the night as a gift for the bar owner your trucker called a friend, and you were glad you could be part of making Curtisâs birthday special, but you would always belong to Ari. And you would always end your nights in his arms, because that was where you wanted to be and where you belongedâwith your trucker, Ari Levinson.
trucker king masterlist â trucker au masterlist
#ari levinson#ari levinson smut#ari levinson x reader#curtis everett#curtis everett smut#curtis everett x reader#curtis everett fanfiction#curtis everett x you#ari levinson x you#ari levinson fanfiction#trucker ari levinson#trucker au#bar owner curtis everett#chris evans#chris evans characters#chris evans fanfiction#chris evans smut#witchywithwhiskeywork
583 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I absolutely LOVE the Bill Goldilocks Cipher AU. (AU by @ckret2) I love it to bits. I think that its important everyone knows WHY I love it so much so more after the cut
I have recently gotten into reading the Bill âGoldilocksâ Cipher AU, and Iâm absolutely in love. (As an important note, I am on chapter 45) Not just because of the characterization and how it feels like how all the characters would act and adventures that could happen in the show, but also because specifically what Bill looks like. And I WILL INFODUMP!
Bill, for context, is stuck in this body. itâs not something heâs possessing, itâs his own body, but it was made by a computer. He created it instantaneously to escape the Theraprism (in an INCREDIBLE one shot I suggest fans of the Book of Bill read)
But then he got stuck. He couldnât leave it, his soul was essentially stitched to the body with no powers and no way to escape. And he hates it. Bills body doesnât look like him, not because itâs a woman, because itâs a human, and he wishes he was still a 2D triangle. The FACT that itâs a woman, the fact that it doesnât match up with what we the audience imagine Bill would look like, letâs us imagine some of that âthis isnât rightâ dysphoria that is so essential to the story and Billâs characterization. Of course we would imagine Bill to be a man, but he isnât here. When he says he hates how his body curves and moves, we think, âoh, he means cause heâs a womanâ NAW HE JUST WANTS TO BE 2D! Itâs BRILLIANT!
But thatâs not all!
Bills entire reason for escape is because he doesnât want to stop being himself. He doesnât want the prison to take away his memories or make him âperfectâ, he just wants to be him and heâll do anything to stay himself. He wants to be free.
and then when he escapes to try to stay himself forever, to âfreedomâ, heâs immediately trapped again. Heâs trapped inside Gravity Falls, heâs trapped with the Pines, but worse; heâs trapped in a foreign body. He isnât himself. The thing he wanted most cost him what he was fighting for to begin with.
This AU is so beautiful. Itâs amazing. I adore it. And Author, if youâre reading this, your work has brought me many days of brainrot and joy.
Also, importantly, I havenât read through the authors blog, so thereâs a chance that they just think Bill should be a woman and thatâs just what he would look like humanized, and thereâs nothing deeper than that and Iâve made a fool of myself. If thatâs the case, and the whole âthe audience understands the dysphoriaâ part isnât correct, I apologize, but if that is what you were going for, you did it perfectly and please never stop writing because it inspires me.
Also I have more fan art coming this AU really did give me serious brainrot like nothing else
#my art#gravity blorbos#gravity falls#bill goldilocks cipher#AND I WILL GO INTO DETAIL!!!#bill cipher
367 notes
¡
View notes
Text
It's a Love Story - Chapter 4
Summary:
Azriel's shadows find their master a wife.
Azriel would just really like his heart not to get broken again.
And Sky...well, she's just really surprised that that far too handsome male is interested in her at all.
Warning:
Rhys Bashing (as usual), I classified this as Azriel x OC, even when it't technically Azriel x Sellyn Drake (but we kinda know nothing about Sellyn Drake other than that she writes books so Sky is kinda an OC), Cassian is kinda a good guy for once, Azriel has a horrible time, as usual... Stuttering, toxic families (For once I do not mean the IC), Self-Esteem Issues, Secret Identity, Body Image Issues, Fat Shaming, People being utterly horrible.
If any of this triggers you or makes you uncomfortable, please take care of your own mental health and don't read it.
In that moment, Skyâs brain didn't function.Â
She just sat there, staring at the gorgeous, gorgeous male across from her. She couldnât think. Not when he looked like that. Not when he looked better than any figment her imagination had ever come up withâŚ
He wasâŚthe most beautiful male Skylar Alden had ever seen.Â
Everything about him was perfection. From his inky black hair, to his high, chiseled cheekbones, to his...his strong broad body that looked like it was just made to be pressed right up against hers. Gods...he looked like he was made from her deepest fantasies. He was...he wasâŚ
And then he gave her a slow, soft smile and her breath caught in her throat.Â
Cauldron, he was beautiful. Like every perfect fantasy she had ever had come to life.Â
And he smelled even better than he looked, the scent of cedar and mist so mouthwateringly delicious she wanted to lick it straight off his damn skin. How a male could look this sinfully gorgeous and smell just as delicious, she didn't know. And he...he was smiling at her. Smiling at...her.
And she could feel the bond.
She could feel it.
SomethingâŚjust clicked into place. Something in her chest shifted and it felt right and perfect and she just knew.Â
Sky just knew that nobody else would ever come close to compare to himâŚ
This was the male for her. He...he was hers.
Hers.
Her mate.Â
Sky was a hopeless romantic. Maybe she needed to be that, so that she was able to write love stories for a living.
She loved love. She loved the whole fairytale, happily ever after fantasy. And looking at the male in front of her, it was like he came straight from the pages of her books.
But things like this didnât happen to girls like her. She knew that. She knew that so well. She⌠he wasnât going to want toâŚ
Sky wasn't attractive enough, not interesting enough. Why would he choose her? Why would this gorgeous, gorgeous thing of beauty want to be with...someone like her?
It wouldnât make sense. She wasn't...she wasn't anything special. He could do so much better than...than her.
She was so awkward, so plain. He was just...way out of her league.
âWhatâs wrong?â He asked her. Even his voice was perfect. One hand reached out for her, and she weakly registered the violent scars that covered it. They looked like they must have hurt. And then he seemingly thought better about it. âYouâŚwere happy.NowâŚâ
That was the problem. She couldn't stop her stupid thoughts. They just kept on running through her brain, making her feel...feel self-conscious. Insecure. She was...she was just a mess. Always had been.
And she opened her mouth to respond but no word left her lips, her throat closing as she tried to say even a single sounds.
Tears shot in her eyes. Why? Just for oneâŚjust for one fucking time Sky didnât want every word that left her mouth to be a fight.
But it was. And she tried to say a single thing but her body didnât allow her, and her heart reatcheted up because she knew that she looked like an idiot butâŚShe couldn't move. Couldn't...couldn't do anything but just sit there and cry like the pathetic, stupid mess she was. She didn't deserve him. He was...he was perfect. And Sky was just...useless.
He was just staring at her, looking...worried, probably so confused about why she was being like this.Â
Stupid. So stupid. Like she always was. The tears kept falling, and she felt pathetic. So, so pathetic.
Her eyes closed as she fought back a sob, biting her lip so hard she tasted blood. It was...it was too humiliating, being like this in front of him. She probably looked like a total freak. She...she just wished he didn't have to see her like this.
He shouldn't have to see her like this, see her being an absolute mess because she didn't know how to act like a normal person. She could feel him move, and her breath hitched. He...he was probably about to leave. She...she didn't blame him, really. She was an embarrassment.
But then a warm, broad hand was on top of her own trembling fingers, covering her with his own. Her eyes flew open from the shock, her lips parting in surpris, his gorgeous eyes fixed on hers as he gently stroked the back of her hands with his thumb.
âTake a deep breath, love. Itâs alright,â he soothed her softly. âItâs alright.â
She could feel her heart flutter as his voice washed over her, warm like a balm over a burn. It just made her want to cry even more, because he...he was being so nice. So gentle with her, even though he probably thought that she was being utterly ridiculous.
âIâŚIâŚ.I am soâŚ.soâŚsorry.â Her stutter was so bad. Clearly at its worst. Worse than it even was when she didnât have enough sleep.
She felt tears sliding down her cheeks even harder, her vision getting blurry as she tried to avoid his eyes. Her stupid, stupid stutter always got worse when she was upset. Like her brain shut down and she just...lost the ability to form basic sentences.
She tried to calm down, tried to stop crying, but it just kept going. The tears didn't stop, and god, she must've looked completely pathetic.
"I'm s-sorry." she sobbed, her voice a wretched, strangled sound as she tried to stop the shaking that wracked her entire body. She just wanted...she just wanted to be calm. To be normal.
And he had probably even heard Claire. Had probably heard every barbed word her sister had thrown in her direction.
The thought made her want to wail as the tears fell harder, her breathing growing laboured and uneven. He would never want her now. Not after she had embarrassed herself like this. Not after she just...sat here and cried and stuttered like an idiot.
She tried to pull away from his grasp, but he didn't let her, gently taking her hands in his. His fingers felt so warm on hers, and his touch was so, so gentle. It just made the tears fall even harder, an ugly, broken sound wrenching from her throat.
Sky wanted to stop, she wanted to stop crying and being so hysterical, but her stupid, worthless brain wouldn't co-operate.
And then suddenly he enveloped her against a broad chest, strong arms settling sround her. He was hugging her
It was like every fiber of her being froze, her heart nearly stopping as she felt his arms encircle her. It was like...like some kind of dream. He was hugging her, hugging her like she was precious to him, like he...he truly cared about her. After all of Skyâs awkwardness, and stupid, pathetic crying...he still was holding her like this.
âBreath,â he told her softly. âItâs alright. Whatever is wrong, weâll fix it.â
She took a deep, trembling breath, his scent washing over her. It was like he was everywhere, his arms tight and yet gentle around her, his broad chest pressed against hers, his cedar and mist scent in her nose. It just...it just made the tears fall all the more harder, a small, broken sob wringing itself from her throat.
Of course, his scent was just as amazing as he was. And it made her feel...feel safe. Like nothing could hurt her as long as he was there, like he would protect her from everything and anything.Â
She buried her head in his chest, trying to block out the rest of the world as she held onto him so tightly she was sure she was probably hurting him. But still he didn't move, still he let her cling to him as she cried so hard it made her shake.
For once in her life Sky felt delicate in his grasp. She wasnât thin at all, but against himâŚshe felt small. She felt so safe pressed against him.Secure. Like she could let him hold her forever as she sobbed so hard she was practically convulsing. She knew he probably thought she was being pathetic, but still...but still, he was hugging her.
It was like she couldn't breathe. Her heart was hammering so hard against her ribcage that it hurt to even draw in oxygen, her emotions completely overwhelming her.Â
She could feel his fingers running through her brown curls, and the touch just made her cry even harder. She must have looked so awful, so miserable, but he just...he just held her like this. Like she mattered to him, like she wasn't a total, pathetic mess.
And finallyâŚfinally Sky managed to calm down.
It took a long while, but eventually, the sobs eased into small, shallow breaths as she curled up against his strong chest. Sky still felt...awful. Like a total idiot. But at least the tears had stopped.
âIâŚ.i am sorâŚsorry.â She managed to bring out.
âThere is nothing you need to apologise for,â he told her gently, one hand still delicately rubbing her spine.
âIâŚI criâŚcried all oâŚover you.âHer voice sounded scratchy and broken from all the crying, and she was so deeply ashamed of it. He probably thought she sounded ridiculous. But she took another deep breath and pressed on, trying to speak through her tears, her stupid stutter still making it hard for her to even form a single word.
He held out a handkerchief for her and she whiled away the tears.
She blinked a few times, staring at the piece of fabric. He...he was giving her something to dry her tears, because she was such a pathetic mess that she had completely soaked the front of his shirt. Shame made heat rise in her cheeks, but she took the handkerchief from him.
She dabbed away at her wet lashes, her voice weak and raspy as she spoke. "T-thank you," she said quietly, still not being able to meet his eyes. She still felt so humiliated, but also so, so grateful that he was still here, that he hadn't left yet.
Sy knew she probably looked completely dreadful, all red-eyed and blotchy from all the crying, her hair mess and tangled from where he had run his fingers through it.Â
She wanted to curl up and die from the shame of it all. Of being such a stupid, messy, emotional wreck. She must have looked like such an idiot, but somehow, somehow he was still here.Â
"Will you tell me your name?" he asked her softly.
Sky felt her heartbeat quicken as he spoke, as his voice washed over her. Of course. Of course he didn't even know her name. She had been so caught up in her little pity party that she hadn't even introduced herself yet. A fresh wave of tears filled her eyes, but she blinked them away as best as she was able.
"S---Sky," she managed to bring out. She grimaced at her stutter. "S...Sorry." She didn't dare to try and say anything else. Didn't dare to try an ask him for his name, because otherwise she was going to stutter even more.
"There is absolutely nothing you need to apologise for," he repeated fiercely. "I am Azriel."
His words made something in her heart quicken, her stomach fluttering in a way that it shouldn't. A small, shaky breath left her lips at the sound of his name, and she couldn't help but repeat it to herself quietly in her head. Azriel. His name suited him perfectly.
She looked up at him, finally looking at him properly, only to find that he was looking right back at her, those deep, hazel eyes fixed on her in a way that made her heart stutter in her chest. She probably looked awful, a total wreck, and yet he was still looking at her like that.
She opened her mouth to try and speak, but only a tiny, broken squeak left her lips. So she tried again, forcing the words out from between her lips. "Azriel." His name felt so good on her lips, even if her voice broke on the second syllable, but still, she had managed to say it.
He smiled that beautiful smile of his once more, and the sight of it made her want to cry all over again. How was it that this perfect male was still here, was still looking at her like...like she was something precious? Like she was anything other than a total wreck?! She just...she just wanted to die from the humiliation of it all.
"Tell me what's wrong." It wasn't as much a statement as much as it was an order. "You were happy. And then you just..."
She sniffled, trying to stop herself from crying even more than she already had. It was hard, her eyes blinking as tears continued to well up and fall. "It's..." She took in a raspy, stuttering breath, her lips trembling. "It's juâŚjuâŚst...just me being...being stuâŚstupid."
"Somehow I find that hard to believe," Azriel responded, his voice flat. "Take a deep breath. And then tell me what's wrong so I can fix this."
She blinked a few times, looking at him. He was so...straightforward. Direct. So commanding, but also so gentle. Like he actually cared. She felt...she felt so, so unworthy of that. She didn't deserve his kindness, not after acting like a complete lunatic. Still, she obeyed, taking a deep, shaky breath before trying to speak.
"You...You deâŚdeâŚdeserve betâŚbetter thanâŚthan me," she whispered. Her voice was quiet, little more than a whisper, and she felt her throat thicken as she spoke. It was true, and she...she couldn't believe he was being so gentle with her. Not with how ridiculous she was being.
He stared at. "What."
She looked down, focusing her eyes on her hands that were clutched in her lap. His own hand was still resting gently on the nape of her neck. "I...I am..." She took a deep breath, forcing herself to try to explain. "You...YouâŚyou areâŚyou. And IâŚI amâŚme.â He was so handsome. And she wasnât beautiful in the slightest.Â
Sky blinked a few times, trying not to start crying even more than she had already done. It was just so...hard. So hard to admit how...how unworthy she was of him. He was amazing, and she was a total mess.Â
A complete emotional disaster.
And he was going to realise that one day and leave or cheat on her with her sister and that was going to crush her heart and...
She tried so hard to blink away the tears that welled up in her eyes. She knew...she knew that this was just a temporary thing. That he was only being this kind to her out of pity. He would see how awful she truly was, and he would leave, just like everyone else did.
"Cauldron, Love, they really did a number on you," he breathed.
She sniffled, wiping the tears that fell from her cheeks. She knew that. She knew that she was unloveable. That there was something fundamentally wrong with her. And she hated it.Â
"YouâŚyou'll choâŚchâŚchoose sâŚsâŚsomebody elâŚelse andâŚand I get it bâŚbut it's goâŚgoing to hâŚhurt and..." she croaked out.
"I am not going to choose somebody else," he cut her off. "You are my mate."
She blinked, her heart stuttering in her chest at his words. It felt...it felt like a dream. It didn't feel real. There was no way, just no way in Hell that someone like him was her mate. She was...there was absolutely no universe where she deserved him.
"That means that until you tell me to disappear off the face of this earth, you are stuck with me," he told her softly. "That means, that I will always choose you. I will always be on your side. I will protect you and I will shelter you."
She just stared at him as her heart hammered so hard against her ribcage that she wanted to pass out. Was he....was...was he being serious? Even as broken and awful as she was...how she had just completely fallen apart in front of him....he was still...he was still saying that she was...was his mate? That he would...that he would always choose her? Protect her...shelter her?
Her side...nobody had ever seemingly been on her side.
"I..." She was at a total loss for words. Him...him wanting to...to protect her? To shelter her? It was everything she had ever wanted. But she was so, so terrified that it was all...temporary. That the moment he saw her for all the broken, damaged things that she really was...that he would leave. Everyone always left.
He lifted his hand and she leaned against it as he cupped her cheek, wiping away even more tears. "You are my mate," Azriel repeated softly. "And if I had dared to approach while your sister was still there, I probably would have wrung your sisterâs neck for what she said to you."
Sky felt a small, trembling smile begin to curl at her lips. He...he was her mate. She still couldn't believe it, but there it was. He was her mate, and he actually wanted her. Not only did he want her, but he was willing to...to defend her. To protect her. To stand up for her, even against her own sister. It was more than she could ever have asked for, more than she had ever hoped for herself. And the thought...the thought of that nearly made her cry all over again.
"It'sâŚItâs betâŚbetter to justâŚto just let ClaâŚClaire get it out of her sysâŚsystem and not interâŚinâŚinterrupt her," she said weakly. "She runs out of steam eventualâŚeventually."
"You shouldn't let her speak to you like that," Azriel said softly, his hand still resting gently against her cheek. "You shouldn't have to endure her venom."
She swallowed thickly, her throat tight. She knew that, she knew that she shouldn't let Claire speak to her in such a horrible way, that she should defend herself. But...but it had just never happened. She had always been too caught up in her own head, too afraid of...of doing something wrong. Of making everything worse instead of better. Because it always seemed to end up worse whenever she tried to stand up for herself.
But...but hearing him say it....hearing him tell her that she didn't have to put up with Claire's horrible words...it made something flutter in her chest. Something akin to hope. The thought that maybe....maybe she didn't need to listen to Claire's vicious words, that maybe...maybe she could stand up for herself after all.
"She's the faâŚfaâŚfavourite," she said weakly. "AlwaysâŚs wa..was. The pretâŚprettier one."
She sniffled, her stomach twisting at the thought of it. Claire had always been the preferred one, the one that everyone adored. And Skye had always been...well, the other one. The one that nobody wanted to be around, the one that everyone was constantly criticizing.
"She's bone deep ugly," Azriel snapped right back. "There is nothing attractive about her at all." She could just stare at him.
She blinked at him, almost in shock at his words. No one ever said things like that about Claire. Everyone was always so busy praising her beauty and her grace and her charm, but never a single one of them would ever say a single negative thing about her. But here was Azriel, outright saying that Claire wasn't attractive at all. It was...it was hard to even wrap her head around.
"You say thaâŚthat now," Sky said weakly.She swallowed thickly, her heart clenching at the very thought of him ever changing his mind. She knew....she knew that it was a very real possibility. He might think her worthy of him now, but as soon as he got to know her....how pathetic and broken and damaged she was. The thought of losing this....losing him...it made her stomach twist painfully.
She sniffled again, wiping tears away from her cheeks, her voice weak and broken. "You wonâŚwon't think tha..that..." she whispered. "When you...when you know me more. You'll think I'm pathâŚpathetic, too. Just like Claire does. Just like everyâŚeveryone does."
The words felt like acid in her throat, like a knife twisting through her heart. She knew that it was true, that he would think her pathetic, too. He was only being so kind to her now because he didn't really know her yet. Once he got to know her....once he saw all the broken pieces that made her up....he would realize just how unworthy she was of him.
"I think that you spent your whole life being talked to like that, and that no fucking accolade you ever got was something you take seriously." Azriel's words were harsh, and they made her come up short.Â
Sky had always thought that maybe...maybe the next time she achieved something her parents would be proud of her. That they would finally tell her that she had done well. But it had never happened. They were never proud of her accomplishments, no matter how good they were. She was never good enough for them, never anything enough for them. They always just...just told her that she needed to do better. That she had the capacity to do better. That it was her fault she hadn't.
And when she had published her first book...she hadn't wanted them to ruin that for her. So she had kept it a secret from them. Then the 2nd. And the 3rd. Book after book after book. People liked what she wrote. People bought her books. And still it felt like...it wasn't real.
No matter how many books she sold, it never felt like it counted. It never felt like she had actually achieved something. And no matter how much money she had in the bank, no matter how well she fed herself or kept a roof over her head, it just...it all felt like it was built on a fragile foundation. Like it could all come falling down around her at any moment, leaving her alone, cold, and broken.Â
Just like how this mating bond could seemingly break just at a snap of his fingers.
That feeling only got worse when she thought about the bond between her and Azriel. It was so new, so fragile, and she knew that he could break it if he wanted to. He didn't have to keep it, didn't have to stay by her side. He could just...just walk away and leave her in the dust. The thought made her stomach clench painfully, her eyes stinging with more tears.
"I don't want your sister. I want you," he told her softly. "You are my mate, Sky. Turn me down if you don't want me, but don't do it because you think that I don't want you. Because I do. I have never wanted anything in my life more."
His words made her heart sing, the warmth of them filling her chest to bursting. She...she didn't think she had ever been wanted in her entire life. Her parents had always been so quick to shove her aside, to tell her that she was worthless and a failure. But Azriel....he actually wanted her. He actually saw something worth keeping in her. It was more than she had ever dreamed of, the thought so impossibly perfect that it made her feel like she was going to burst into tears all over again.
Sky just stared at him, unsure of what to say, how to respond to such an open expression of adoration from him. She had never been good at accepting compliments or affection, her automatic response was always to push it away. But here was Azriel, telling her that he wanted her, that she was his mate. And how could she even think about pushing that away? How could she even consider rejecting the best thing that had ever happened to her? It was an impossible thought, one that left her feeling awed and speechless.
So instead of saying anything, Sky simply reached for him, wrapping her arms around him and hugging him tightly, burying her face in his neck. She felt safe here, in his arms, like nothing could hurt her as long as he was holding her close. And in that moment, she felt more than anything that this, this was where she belonged.Â
In his arms, with Azriel as her mate. It was everything she had ever wanted, and she was determined to hold onto it as tightly as she possibly could.
"I won't ev..ever turn you down," she whispered. "I was waiting for you for deâŚdecades."
"Decades? Try half a millennia," Azriel responded.
Azriel's words made her heart stutter in her chest, her stomach twisting with butterflies. He...he had waited for her for so long?
All that time, he had been waiting patiently for his mate, and that mate had been her? It was more than she could even wrap her head around. She had always thought that no one would ever want her, that she was destined to be alone, and yet here he was, telling her that he had been waiting for her for centuries.
So Sky just clung to him, her eyes stinging with a fresh wave of tears. She couldn't believe it, couldn't believe that she was actually so important to someone. That she had actually been....been wanted by someone.She felt so unbelievably lucky, and all she wanted to do was hold on to this feeling for as long as possible. This feeling of being loved and wanted and...and worthy.
She sat back, even when she wanted nothing else but to keep being held by him, managing a weak smile. Sky couldnât help but stare at him, couldnât help but take in the black hair and dark hazel eyes that glinted greenâŚand then her gaze snagged at the pair of massive, ferocious wings that sprouted from his back.
âYou are IlâŚIllyrian?â she asked, surprise colouring her voice.
She didn't know why she was so surprised. Maybe because because there werenât a lot of illyrians that lived in VelarisâŚmaybe because he really didnât seem to match the picture that most books she had read about them and their culture painted about them.Â
His wings were⌠magnificent. Azrielâs wings were so massive, so huge and powerful, and they seemed to span an impossible distance even when he had them folded carefulyl against his back.Â
âWhat gave it away?â He quipped, though the ere was a grimace on his face. âI am notâŚwhatever you may have heardâŚâ
She flinched slightly, feeling a small pang of guilt at her reaction to his wings. She knew that Illyrians had a reputation for being brutal and ruthless, but she hadn't meant to make Azriel feel uncomfortable or ashamed of his heritage.Â
"I am sorâŚsorry," she said sheepishly. âI wasâŚjust suâŚsurprised. There arenât a lot of IlâŚIllyrians around Velaris. I've never seen wings like yours before, jâŚjust read about them. They're beautiful."
She looked up at him, hoping that he could see the sincerity in her gaze. She didn't want him to feel like she was judging him based on his species, or that she was scared of him just because he was Illyrian or a lesser Fae.Â
âIâŚI got some River Nymph blood someâŚsomewhere down the line,â she told him.âItâs the family sâŚscandal.â
He chuckled at that, even as he mustered her.âYour eyes,â he realised aloud, and she nodded
She blushed slightly, her heart leaping at the thought of him noticing such a small detail about her. To know that he had taken the time to observe her eyes, to notice the faint turquoise hue that came from the bit of River Nymph blood flowing through her veins, regardless of how diluted it wasâŚIt made her feel like he truly saw her, not just the broken, damaged parts of her, but everything that made her who she was.
âGreâŚGreat grandma from my dads s..side,â she explained. âI was the only one who got the eyesâŚand the bendy bones.â She had always been seen as the odd one in her family. The outcast. Growing up, it had been hard to know where she fit in. Her parents had always been so focused on her brother and her sister, on their achievements and successes, and she had always felt like she was just...there. Just existing in the background, never quite good enough to be noticed or noticed for all the wrong reasons.
âTell me more,â Azriel requested softly, reaching out to hold her hand again.
âMore of what?â she wondered, blushing slightly.Â
âMore about you. I want to know everything.â
Her heart skipped a beat at his request. He...he wanted to know more about her? He actually wanted to listen to her, to hear what she had to say? The thought was almost enough to make her cry all over again. No one had ever asked her about herself before, no one had ever expressed an interest in her life or her thoughts. She had always been the one listening to others, never the one being listened toâŚespecially not with her stutter.Â
âI am not that interesâŚinteresting,â Sky said weakly.She had always been self-conscious about what she liked and didn't like, always been afraid that others would judge her for her preferences. Even the thought of telling Azriel what she enjoyed doing for fun made her feel nervous and unsure. She didn't want him to think she was boring or uninteresting, and yet...and yet she also wanted to be honest with him. She wanted him to know who she really was, even if that meant showing all her quirks and flaws.
âI write booâŚbooks for a..for a living,â Sky told him âRâŚRomance novels. And I have a cat named Hector thatâs âŚthatâs adorâŚadorable.â
Azriel grinned at her. âI canât wait to meet him.â She blushed at that thought.Â
She had always been nervous about talking to people, about opening up and letting them know who she was, but with Azriel...it felt different. It felt right.
âWhatâŚWhat do you do?â Sky wondered quietly.
âI work for the High Lord,â Azriel answered. âIâŚgather intelligence, I guess you could say.â
"Intelligence?" she asked curiously. She had never heard of anyone who did something like that before. It sounded like a dangerous job, one that required a lot of skill and training. Azriel nodded, his expression serious.Â
"Yes. I gather information about...about threats to our court. About the dangers that lurk in the world around us."
She shivered slightly at the thought of some of the dangers that Azriel had to face on a regular basis. On the things that he was confronted with every single wayâŚHe was doing what was necessary to protect their people from harm. SHe knew that it must took a lot of courage and determination to do a job like that, and she couldnât help but feel a wave of respect for him.
Sky took a deep breath, "Is it....is it dangerâŚdangerous? Gathering all thatâŚall that information?" She asked nervously. "IâŚI mean, doâŚdo you evâŚever...get hurt?"
Azriel's expression darkened, and he hesitated for a moment before answering. "Sometimes," he admitted. "There are always risks involved in what I do. I have been injured before, but I have also been very lucky. I have survived so far."
She shivered at the thought of him being hurt, of him being in danger. Sky couldn't bear the thought of him being harmed, of him being in pain. She wanted to protect him, to keep him safe from all the horrors of the world. It was a feeling she had never experienced before, this overwhelming need to protect someone else. But with Azriel, she felt it with every fiber of her being. She would do anything to keep him safe, to make sure he never got hurt again.
Sky took his hand in hers, gripping it tightly. "PleaseâŚPlease be careful," she whispered, her eyes full of fear and worry. "IâŚI don't want anâŚanything to happen to you." I don't want to lose you. The words were unspoken, but she knew that he could hear them in her voice, in the way her fingers trembled against his.
âI am careful,â he promised her seriously. âBesides, I am not exactly on my own,â he told her seriously.
She raised an eyebrow, curiosity getting the better of her. "YouâŚYou're not onâŚon your own?" she asked, surprised. "WhoâŚWho do you work with then?"
A moment laterâŚshe got her answer in the form of wreathing shadows, that welled up behind him.
For a moment Sky could just blink.Â
Then: âYou are a shadowsinger?!â She breathed in wonder.Â
She had read about it, of courseâŚwhen she had a whole phase of thinking how cool it would be if she had some kind of special powers. Sadly, there never had any manifested. No shadows for herâŚor mind reading either.Â
Azriel chuckled softly at her reaction. "Yes," he said simply. "It's a useful skill in my line of work."
She stared at him in awe. She had read stories of the fabled shadowsingers, of their ability to control shadows and use them to do their bidding. But she had never actually met one before. They wereâŚstupidly rare.â But clearly Azriel was one.Â
âDoâŚDo theyâŚtalk to you?â She asked him curiously.
Azriel nodded, a smile tugging at his lips. "Yes, they do," he said. "They have their own personality and quirks, and I can communicate with them in a way that no one else can. It's a unique connection, one that IâŚI have grown to cherish."
They were important to him.
So Sky did the only polite thing. âItâsâŚnice to meet you.â She greeted them, holding out a hand.Â
Azriel's shadows seemed to pause for a moment, as if taken aback by her greeting. Then they swirled around her, brushing against her skin in a gesture of introduction.Â
She couldn't help but smile at the sensation of the shadows brushing against her skin, their touch neither hot nor cold. They seemed almost sentient, like they had a mind of their own. It was both strange and fascinating at the same time. "Do you haveâŚa name?" she asked curiously.
Azriel chuckled. "No, they donât have a name. It's just...the shadows."
She nodded in understanding. They did seemâŚweirdly alive. And they were so responsive to Azriel's commands, so attuned to his needs and desires, that it was hard not to think of them as a separate entity in their own right.
But stillâŚas she wiggled her fingers and the shadows wove between them, she couldnât help but wonderâŚ
"What...what dâŚdo you wan..want from me?" Sky asked him softly. What did he want? What did he expect?Â
Azriel's expression softened, and he reached out to cup her cheek gently in his hand. "I want...I want whatever you are willing to give me," he said quietly. "I want to be there for you, to support you and protect you. I want to make you happy, to make you feel loved and cherished. And I want...I want to be your mate, if you'll have me."
Sky bit her lip, leaning into his touch. "IâŚI want that tâŚtoo," she admitted quietly. "And I really want a family one day. I want kids," she told him.Â
"I want that too," he said softly, his voice full of warmth and love. "I want everything with you, Sky. All of it."
She couldn't help but smile at that admission. Hearing him say that He wanted the same thing, hearing him say that He wanted to build a future with her...it was like a dream come true. And then Skylar Alden who had always overthought everything in her life, made this one decision: "Then take me home."
606 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âś-ÍË ŕźâś đđđ đ*đžđ đđđđ
â§.* CHAPTER 15 || The New Information
[ { SYPNOSIS } ] ⤠A tale in which Gojo Satoru blackmails you into seducing a list of people to clear his debt. Sounds easy enough, right?
[ { CHAPTER CONTENT } ] ⤠language, a bit of angst, and fluff.
[ { WORD COUNT } ] ⤠4.2k
[ { PAIRINGS } ] ⤠jjk men x f!reader. gojo x f!reader. geto x f!reader. toji x f!reader. choso x f!reader. sukuna x f!reader. nanami x f!reader.
[ [ chapters mlist } ]
ââ"PLEASE GO AWAY," YOU SIGHED desperately in response to the man behind you as if your words would make him disappear.
That laugh of his you once found pleasant but now find annoying is heard. "Relax, sweets. I'm not here to bother you." Gojo hums.
You don't turn around to face him just yet, "Is Shoko here?"
"Nope." He replies simply.
Your brows furrow, "Then how'd you get in?"
"You should really check your text messages, love."
There's a pang in your chest at the sound of that specific pet name. "Don't call me that." You say through slightly gritted teeth.
Gojo scoffs, "Why?"
"Cause' you don't mean it." You explain simply, "You're just saying shit just to say it and it's baseless, it's fake."
"It's not, actually." He argues.
"Whatever. Why are you here?"
He diverts, "Was that Choso I just saw?"
"None of your business." You tell him. "Why are you here?"
"It actually is my business since you wouldn't even know the guy without me," Gojo argues.
You scoff, annoyance is stirring within you. "I might've."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," You whisper, your voice solemn. "I might've even had a chance with him..."
"You wanted one?" He scoffs again, "Seriously?"
"Yes Gojo, yes I did."
"Well he's still on the list so you can-"
"No, I can't." You cut off, "I can't get with him Gojo, you know that."
"What's stopping you from getting with him?" He asks in a confused manner.
You think you lose it after he asks such a stupid question. You slowly turn around to face the man and see him standing in front of your room, resting against the doorframe.
"Don't ask me stupid questions like that. Why are you here?" You voice out sternly.
It's clear that you're both tired and upset and Gojo even notices the way you're leaning back against the door to hold yourself up.
He raises an eyebrow, "Did you and him just..." Both of his eyebrows then raise as he makes his own assumptions. "Damn, three in one day? Are you becoming a whore?" Gojo gasps dramatically.
Your face twists up and you scowl, "What?"
"I mean, first you sucked Suguru off in his car, then you went and got pounded by Mr. Fushiguro, and then you somehow made time to sleep with Choso as well?" He assumes, "Shit, I'm impressed."
"What the hell? No, that's not what happened."
"So... why're your legs shaking so much?" Gojo asks with a concerned tilt of his head.
You glance down at yourself and then scoff. "Mr. Fushiguro has a big dick, that's why."
"Uhuh..." Gojo hums, unamused.
You then look back up to him. "And how did you know about me and Suguru...?"
"He told me."
"Of course he did."
Gojo shakes his head, "Y'know, if I keep paying you for every time you sleep with him, I'm gonna go broke."
"Not my problem."
"But it literally is."
"Where do you get all this money from anyways?"
"I have my sources." Gojo shrugs.
You blink. "Okay... Well, you agreed to pay me, so-"
"I didn't agree to you becoming a whore." Gojo claims. You can tell there's something about the whole thing that's bothering him.
"That's what I've been from the start though," You snap back, "Isn't it?"
He pauses. Those blue eyes of his simply stare at you from across the room and you notice you've got him stuck.
After a moment of thought, he speaks again. "Maybe. But the list is different..." Gojo says.
You roll your eyes, "How?"
"You're only supposed to fuck someone and get paid once."
"If that's the case, why'd you agree on allowing me to fuck someone and get paid more than once?" You ask with an innocent tilt of your head.
There's a vein popping out along the man's jawline and his eyes are low, "Cause' I didn't think you'd turn Suguru into your little fuck buddy."
"It was his idea, y'know." You blurt out. "He's the one who suggested the whole thing."
"So?" Gojo blinks, "You're the one who keeps meeting up with him."
"I need the money." You shrug.
"Is that the only reason you keep hooking up with him?" Gojo questions, chuckling a little. His distaste is obvious and written all over his face, "Cause' you need the money??"
"Yeah." You hum.
"Liar."
"What other reason would I have?"
"You're doing it to piss me off."
You laugh at his words, finding true amusement in the way he thinks everything is about him. "Oh please. I'm sleeping with Suguru because he fucks me well and I'm getting paid for it."
Gojo shrugs, "I could do the same thing."
"Yeah, but I don't like you." You tell him for what feels like the millionth time. "Even thinking about sleeping with you again makes me wanna throw up."
His face twists up in disbelief, "Bullshit."
"It's not."
"Nobody on that list, including Suguru, can fuck you better than me."
You can't help but laugh at the man again, "Mr. Fuhsiguro just did."
"Oh really?" Gojo scoffs.
"Yeah. His dick's bigger than yours too."
"Think I care?"
"Wouldn't be standin' here right now if you didn't."
"I'm actually only here to drop that off," Gojo tells you as he nods his chin toward the nearby counter.
You glance over and spot a few racks of cash designated for you. A pleased hum leaves you before you look back over to Gojo.
An eyebrow is raised at him, "Well, you dropped it off. Shouldn't you be on your way out now?"
"I should but..." Gojo suddenly pulls something out from behind his back. It's the journal you'd been writing in. "We've gotta talk about the stupidness behind writing down the details of the list in this journal of yours." He hums.
Your eyes go wide, "What the hell? Did you go rummaging through my room??"
"Uh, no. Someone left it sitting on their nightstand."
"You'd have to look into my room to see that..."
"I saw you changed your room around and took a peek," Gojo tells you honestly as if it's no big deal.
You don't know why but the fact that he even recognized the change in your bedroom stuck you oddly. Did you like the fact that he noticed? Or did it piss you off that he looked in there to begin with? Perhaps it was a bit of both...
"Okay, stalker much?" You say with an unamused laugh. You then begin to steadily make your way toward the man, your eyes locking onto the journal held in his hands. "Also, I need that back."
Gojo laughs at you and waves the item around, "You need this back? What for? At this point, it's like you're asking for someone to find it and figure everything out."
You lean against the nearby counter and halt yourself, "I-I'm not... I just wanted to keep everything organized."
"This is by far the dumbest way to do so." He comments, pushing himself off the wall and looking down at the journal.
Gojo makes his way over to you, his tall frame standing right in front of you. Those blue eyes of his are down on you, a taunting glint evident within his gaze.
You glare up at him, annoyed by every little thing about him-- his presence, his words, his voice, his stupidly handsome face, that attractive ass smirk he has as he stares at you, and the way his closeness makes you feel all weird inside.
"Just give me the journal and leave. Please?" You request with a sigh.
Gojo puts on this little pout to mock you, "How about no?"
"I thought you said you weren't here to bother me, this is bothering me." You huff.
He chuckles, "Sweets, I'm pretty sure everything I do bothers you." He then leans down to your face, "I bother you."
Your glare is continuous, "You do."
"Exactly so, that statement I made earlier was uh... what was it you said? Oh yeah, baseless." Gojo recalls.
The smirk he has on his face fades away and he leans up from your face. He then holds the journal up, "I'll be keeping this, 'kay?"
Your brows furrow and you instantly shoot a hand up to take the item from him. Your attempt fails as the man shoots his arm further up, extending it and making the journal out of your reach. A groan leaves you before you push up on your toes and continue to reach for it.
Gojo's smirk returns within seconds as he watches you struggle. The man then draws his arm back and you push yourself forward, nearly grabbing ahold of the journal.
Sadly, instead of grabbing it, your wobbly legs only cause you to fumble right into Gojo's chest and knock the two of you over and onto the floor with a thud.
You both groan in unison as you land on top of him, your face smushed against his chest. Gojo's quiet for a second and the two of you remain still for a long moment. He then snickers quietly and you lift your head and scowl at him.
"Fuck, don't look at me like that sweetheart. You're the one who jumped into me." Gojo teases.
You grit your teeth and push yourself up slightly, propping your upper half up with your arms and leaving your legs spread over his crotch. You spot the book loosely placed in his hand and move to grab it.
Gojo's got a steel grip on the item so as you try to take it out of his grasp, your body leans over him and your chest is right in his face while you try taking the journal from him.
You can hear him chuckling at the way you struggle, "Are you doing this on purpose?" Gojo asks.
You blink and look down at him, noticing the way your breasts are all above his face, "N-No." You hum.
The sudden feeling of his slim hands at your waist makes you flinch, "I mean, I'm not complaining... You should stay like this, actually."
For a moment, you almost let yourself get distracted. With his hands on your waist, you realize the journal is no longer in his grasp so you pick the item up off the floor.
"Idiot." You comment snarkily.
Gojo raises a brow before griping onto you tightly and abruptly flipping the two of you over, his larger body looming over yours. As you find yourself laid out on the floor, you keep the book held within your hand as tightly as you can.
You thought that would help you but with the way Gojo's legs were in between your own and the way his hands fly from your waist to your wrists, you steadily realize you have little to no control.
His fingers curl around your wrists and the man tilts his head at you, "C'mon, sweets, you didn't seriously think I was gonna let you take the journal from me that easily?"
You grimace, "Stop it with the pet name."
Gojo leans down to your face, his lips ghosting your own, "Or what?"
You grit your teeth again and stay quiet. What can you say to that when he's over your body like this? Part of you wanted to scream or spit on the man. You think your hatred for Gojo Satoru was at an alarming all-time high and you could feel your anger boiling in your veins.
Quietly, you look directly into his eyes and whisper back a simple, "I hate you so much."
Gojo pulls his face away slightly, "Do you?"
"I do." You hum, "I don't know how many times I have to say it for you to get it through that thick ass skull of yours but-"
Gojo puts a hand over your mouth and you think your eye twitches. "Nah, I get it... I just don't believe you." He whispers and you watch the way his expression sinks again, his eyes saddened.
And god do you hate the way your heart throbs at his stupidly solemn expression. He steadily takes his hand off your mouth and your wrist, sitting up and still hovering over you. He's quick to take the journal from you as he does so.
You'd yet to give up on getting that book back from him so the moment he sits up, you sit up too and push him right back down-- crawling over him, grabbing both of his arms and crossing them over his head while pinning his wrists down and snatching up the journal in one swift motion.
You now sit comfortably on his crotch, pinning his arms down with all of your strength and holding the journal up and far away from him. "Bitch." You utter to him, semi-playfully.
You do not imagine the throb of his cock beneath you in reaction and you scoff at him.
"Holy fuck," A mocking smirk spreads across your face, "You like that shit?"
"The hell are you talking about?" Gojo snaps back.
"Being degraded." You clarify, "You're into that, aren't you?"
"What? No." Gojo lies.
The way you start laughing at him makes his heart throb. "Gojo, I just felt you."
"Felt me what?" He responds plainly through slightly gritted teeth.
"Twitch, idiot."
"I didn't-"
"Yeah, you did." You cut off, smiling teasingly at the man, "You got turned on by me calling you a bitch."
"N-No, I didn't." He stammers.
"Yes, you did!" You say enthusiastically, chuckling afterward as you truly find it humorous. "Fuck, is that what you wanna be Gojo? Hm?" You tease, leaning down to him slightly and whispering, "Wanna be my little bitch?"
You're not sure what came over you all of a sudden since you weren't interested in sleeping with him or providing him any sort of pleasure but... Something about the situation was just oh so amusing to you.
Again, Gojo's cock twitches beneath you and the male feels the slight stiffening in his length. "Fuck you." He curses.
"You want to so badly, don't you?" You say cooingly. "That's why you're really here, right? You're mad that I've been fucking Suguru and not you."
"Tch. No, I'm not. I don't care how many times you fuck him as long as it doesn't cost me every single time." He hums.
You tilt your head, "Really, so knowing that me and Suguru fuck pretty often doesn't bother you?"
"Do you want it to?" Gojo says in full seriousness, the look in his eyes dark.
"What? No." You reply.
"Okay, then stop telling me about it."
"Or what? You'll get pissed off?"
"Yeah, actually."
"Why?"
"Because I..." The man shuts his mouth and turns his head to the side.
You blink, "Because you what, Gojo?"
"Never mind. Get off me." He diverts.
"Make me."
His eyes shift over to you, "We both know I could if I wanted to. I'm being civil right now so, please get off me."
You glare at him a little longer and he slowly turns his head to you. Gojo's gaze on you is a mix of possessiveness and anger. The man looks at you like you belong to him and yet something's bothering him at the same time. Meanwhile, your look down at him is filled with nothing but pure distaste.
The man utters your name for the first time in a while, his voice low and tone deep. "You're not moving... Why?" He asks.
You swallow, unsure of the reasoning behind your still state.
Gojo raises a brow, "Do you..." He scoffs, "Do you need help standing...?"
A flushed and embarrassed warmth spreads across your face as you look off to the side.
"Awww, Mr. Fushiguro really did a number on ya', didn't he?" Gojo teases.
"You're so annoying."
"I'm aware. But, y'know... you'll have to let my wrists go if you want me to help you up." He says.
You shake your head, "Do you think I'm dumb? As soon as I let your wrists go, you're just gonna take the journal from me."
"I am. But that's only because if you keep it, someone's gonna find out."
"Not everyone is nosy like you, Gojo."
"You'd be surprised." He fires back.
You open your mouth to say something else but the sound of your apartment door opening makes both of you go rigid as if you'd been caught doing something you weren't supposed to.
You look up and Gojo angles his head so that he too can see who just came in. To no surprise, Shoko Ieiri enters the apartment with raised eyebrows at the odd sight of you on top of Gojo pinning his wrists down.
"Oh... that's not..." Shoko chuckles lightly, trailing off as she closes the door behind her and stares at the two of you on the floor.
You and Gojo speak in sync. "It's not what it looks like."
Shoko blinks, "Right... sure it isn't... I mean, if I'm interrupting something, I can just leave and come back another time-"
"N-No," You hum, releasing Gojo's wrists and sitting up properly, still on his crotch. "You're not interrupting anything, I just uh... fell."
Gojo moves his hands to your thighs and squeezes them, "Fell into the perfect position, honestly. Shoko you walked in at a bad time, we were totally about to fu-"
"No, we weren't." You cut off, sending him a quick glare.
Shoko giggles at the banter between you two. "Am I missing something? Are you two dating?"
"No." You answer before Gojo gets the chance to.
She raises a brow at you, "Are you suuure?"
"Positive." You say firmly.
She folds her arms and gives you a skeptical look, "I dunno roomie, when I walked in it looked like you guys were two seconds away from fucking on the floor-"
"We weren't! I swear." You say assuringly.
"Yeah?" Shoko teases, "Then, why're you still on top of him?"
You freeze. There isn't really a good way for you to explain that a professor fucked your brains out before you came home and then you fell on top of Gojo and now you can't stand without help...
"Uhh.." You trail off.
"She's keepin' my cock warm right now." Gojo blurts out spontaneously.
Shoko scrunches up her face, "Gross, are you two actually-"
"Oh my god! No!" You huff, looking down to Gojo, "I'm gonna hurt you."
He bites his lip, "Are you now?"
"You fucking freak..." You whisper, your words only catching his ears.
Gojo then sits up with you shifting into his lap before his hands go to your waist. "You're lucky Shoko's your roommate." He whispers back to you before helping you stand up.
The two of you soon make your way up off the floor and Gojo makes sure to stand slightly in front of you to hide the way your legs are still shaking slightly. The shake wasn't exactly noticeable unless you started walking but it seems like Gojo still wanted to hide it from Shoko anyway.
"So," Shoko hums, again narrowing her eyes at the two of you. "I let you borrow our spare key for one day and you come in bothering my roommate...?" She says playfully, her words directed toward Gojo.
His eyes widen, "I wasn't bothering her!"
"Bullshit," You murmur.
Gojo scoffs at you in response before directing his words to Shoko again, "Anyways, I was just about to leave."
"Were you?" Shoko asks, clearly unconvinced.
The man in front of you nods his head and then glances behind himself and to you, "Don't miss me too much, sweets." He uttered casually with a wink.
You don't respond to him with anything more than your usual glare. With a dramatic sigh at your lack of a reply, Gojo shrugs and heads toward the front door, passing Shoko and teasingly sticking his tongue out at her.
Shoko chuckles at the man before he leaves and she shuts the door behind him.
With a giddy grin on her face, she does this dramatic slow turn around to look at you. "Soooo, are you gonna tell me what's really going on between the two of you."
You're quick to freeze, having quickly tossed all the cash Gojo left on the counter and your journal into your room before Shoko turned around. Now you stand at your bedroom door, your back to the woman and your eyes widened.
"Nothing's going on between us," You hum, tuning your head back to her.
She visibly doesn't believe you. "Are you suuuure?"
You blink, "Shoko... do you want there to be something between me and Gojo?"
The woman scoffs at your words, "You even talk like him now, holy shit. How long have you guys been fooling around?"
"We're not fooling around at all." You sigh.
She folds her arms, "Y'know, you are a shitty liar, sweets." She comments on purpose, having heard the way Gojo used the pet name toward you.
You swallow, "Please don't start..."
Shoko starts walking toward you slowly, "C'monnnn, how long have you guys been fucking?"
You freeze, "H-Huh? What makes you think we're-"
"It's kinda obvious. Just be honest with me." She says sweetly.
"We... We slept together once, Shoko. One time." You tell her, making sure to be very clear with how many times you've been with Gojo.
A smile spreads across her face, "Aww, really?"
"Yeah, why do you look so happy about this??"
"Cause' that idiot does nothing but gush about you and I'm happy to hear he finally got what he wanted." She says with a sigh as she turns to head toward her room.
"He... He gushes about me?" You question softly, turning your body to follow the direction she's going.
You don't know why you're so intrigued by Gojo gushing about you but your curiosity is oddly high.
"Hm?" Shoko pauses and looks at you, "Oh, yeah, all the time."
It would've been nice to know that before the list... "Why didn't you tell me?" You ask.
"Cause' I refuse to give Gojo the easy way out. If he likes you as much as he claims to, he should be able to talk to you himself." She explains, "Instead, the dumbass said something about being scared of women."
"Seriously?"
"Mhm. Like I said, he's an idiot." She shrugs.
A slow nod of your head is given to her, "Right..." You still don't know why but, your curiosity is eating at you now, "So, wait, does he like like me?"
"Like like, as in, does he have a crush on you?" She asks for clarification.
You nod.
"Nah," Shoko responds simply.
The odd well of anticipation you had sunk instantly, "Oh-"
"I'm pretty sure he's like, in love with you," She suddenly blurts out, looking off to the side in thought. She then chuckles as she recalls something, "Yeah, I think it's way more than a crush."
"You're joking right?" You breathe out.
"Nope!" She says enthusiastically. "If you ask him at the right time, and actually give him a chance, I guarantee you he'll confess."
Okay, you'll give Shoko the benefit of the doubt since she doesn't know what you do. She's not privy to the fact that Gojo's selfishly blackmailing you to fuck a list of people. But even so, you can't help but wonder what makes her come to such a conclusion.
For Gojo to be in love with you, he has the worst way of showing it.
Shoko's words only make you scoff and shake your head, "I'll uh, I'll ask him about it one day."
"Oh my god, so you're gonna give him a chance?!" She asks excitedly.
"Uh, no. there's..." You look off to the side, "Someone else I think I have feelings for."
"Ouu, who is it?" Shoko hums, her brows raising.
"Uh, I'll tell you about him another day..."
She chuckles, "Promise?"
"Pinky." You grin.
Both of your pinkys rise to the air and from a distance you pretend to lock your fingers to seal the little promise you just made. The two of you then dip off into your perspective spaces and you're left with your thoughts.
Gojo in love with you? Please. That's the most ridiculous thing you've heard all week. Why would Shoko say such a thing? Aside from today, this was her first time even seeing the two of you interact with one another...
It's odd to you how she could've come to such a conclusion. Maybe there are things she and Gojo have talked about regarding you before you and Gojo started talking. Maybe there's a lot about the guy you don't actually know...
Fuck, why are you thinking about this anyways? Who cares? His being in love with you obviously isn't going to change the situation he's put you in so there's no point in pondering over it.
Instead, you'll refocus yourself on what's really important; Choso Kamo.
He's the guy you want next. Though, you hope the bubbling feelings in your chest won't get in the way of you trying to have sex with him. And even more, you desperately hope that he doesn't have feelings for you.
At least, not yet.
Feelings will bring nothing but complications into the whole thing and you want to avoid them as much as you can. Only until the list is over. Then, you'll move to pursue a relationship with Choso.
Yeah, that sounds like the plan.
What could go wrong?
GOJO SATORU âď¸
GETO SUGURU âď¸
TOJI FUSHIGURO âď¸
KAMO CHOSO â
NANAMI KENTO â
??? SUKUNA â
??? NAOYA â
mlist || previous chapt || next chpt
#the f*ck list#the fuck list#jjk#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#gojo x reader#choso x reader#toji x reader#nanami x reader#sukuna x reader#naoya x reader#geto x reader#gojo satoru x reader#geto suguru x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#sukuna ryomen x reader#nanami kento x reader#choso kamo x reader#smut fic#jjk smut#gojo smut#geto smut#choso smut#toji smut
736 notes
¡
View notes
Text
things about about TSC I can't stop thinking about
"hindsight was a backstabbing bitch"
curtains symbolizing jeans healing journey, how he keeps them closed at Abby's in a effort to recreate the nest in search of some normalcy, how he opens them and looks out the window his new apartment, seeking calm in his overwhelm
"I want to go home" (13) meaning evermore vs. "I want to go home" (329) meaning to his apartment with Laila, Cat and jeremy
the fact that jean's phone is probably still in Abby's freezer
Kevin "their kindness matters" Day
Neil's smile is as unsettling to everyone else as it is to him and he has so much more Nathaniel in him than he recognizes in his own pov
Jean is so similar to neil in that they're both petty, dramatic bitches who care deeply about their teammates' safety
riko and the ravens quite literally took jean's name from him (Jean-Yves, Jonny, Paris)
"[Renee's] love was so tender it looked like grief as it curled her mouth and made her eyes shine"
jean gets forehead kisses from Renee and Cat
"that creepy little goalkeeper Andrew Minyard"
jean's many nicknames for neil: tiny bastard, tedious malcontent, abominable cockroach, wretched little runaway, ignorant child, etc.
Neil took the bandage off of jeans 3 and promptly stuck it over Kevin's chess peice
"I should have let him kill you," Jean said. "Probably," Neil agreed, "but you didn't, so here we all are."
"...aside from his outstanding murder charge, there was nothing interesting about that fox"
the fact that the point of tfc was to show characters who couldn't/wouldn't/ or were unable to heal from the trauma they had faced and yet from the very beginning and without question, TSC is about jean clawing his way forward and toward healing no matter what
the cheese drawer
dadmack dialed up to 1,000 See: "i will burn this house down before I let them touch you"
bisexual jean Moreau panicking over his teammates in swimsuits and Jeremy's long legs
"He's earned the right to be arrogant"
riko couldn't bring himself to hurt wymack because he was Kevin's father and Kevin was like a brother to riko and riko has always yearned for a father's recognition
Alvarez has a motorcycle and jean didn't say no to learning how to ride it
we know next to nothing about Jeremy Knox despite having chapters in his pov (why was he in therapy? why was his dad in France? what the hell did he do at the Fall banquet his freshman year to tear his family in half?)
that being said: Jeremy Knox is a rich boy with a butler
everything about Catalina Alverez
the fact that Jeremy knox has two brothers and one of them is probably dead
"rather than force the Trojans underground for that part, they simply built steps up and over it inside the stadium" the JUXTAPOSITION
Alvarez cooks and so now does jean
we know for a fact riko subjected Kevin to "subtler cruelties" while he was in the nest
"they never should have said yes when you asked" and "I didn't ask"
"as if you can tell a girl apart from a cow on a good day"
"permission to break his face, coach?" jean asked. "denied," white said.
all of thanksgiving pt. II
"alarm looked wrong on a face born for smiling"
jean casually saying "your apologies are as useful as perfume on a frog" to Lucas
Neil's whole relationship with Jean
David "I believe we all have the choice to be better than the hands that shaped us" Wymack
Neil generally being a menace to society but especially "Neil, being the person he was, pointed at the fire hydrant adjacent to it's front bumper and said, 'thats illegal, just so you know.'"
"the cracking heat in his chest could have been his ribs snapping or his heart breaking"
#tsc#tsc spoilers#the sunshine court#aftg#all for the game#jean moreau#neil josten#andrew minyard#kevin day#jeremy knox#cat alvarez#laila dermott
604 notes
¡
View notes